than_o they_o be_v the_o church_n now_o answer_v whatsoever_o objection_n you_o have_v bring_v against_o they_o 5._o ar._n 5._o again_o you_o say_v as_o for_o the_o popish_a church_n she_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o she_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scriprere_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a writing_n as_o appear_v by_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n psalm_n etc._n etc._n the_o popish_a church_n that_o canonize_v those_o book_n be_v the_o primitive_a although_o you_o call_v they_o heretic_n which_o do_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v plain_o 214._o pur._n 214._o and_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 165._o and_o that_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o also_o the_o primitive_a church_n therein_o do_v err_v s._n augustine_n therefore_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o manichie_n deny_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n cui_fw-la libro_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la i_o credere_fw-la si_fw-la credo_fw-la euangelio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la utramque_fw-la scripturam_fw-la similiter_fw-la mihi_fw-la catholica_fw-la commendat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o must_v needs_o believe_v this_o book_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o catholic_a authority_n commend_v unto_o i_o both_o those_o scripture_n alike_o so_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o deny_v the_o machabée_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v needs_o believe_v they_o if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o also_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o he_o tell_v you_o plain_o here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 165._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o word_n when_o you_o say_v erewhile_o we_o allow_v and_o believe_v the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o 10.9_o ar._n 10.9_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a you_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o church_n testimony_n even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o manichy_n do_v because_o you_o reject_v her_o authority_n &_o canon_n in_o other_o book_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o act_n and_o therefore_o again_o you_o do_v but_o condemn_v yourself_o when_o you_o say_v 4.5_o ar._n 4.5_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o again_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v in_o so_o say_v you_o both_o justify_v we_o who_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o church_n so_o we_o believe_v her_o canon_n and_o condemn_v yourselves_o who_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o deny_v her_o canon_n yea_o and_o general_o her_o authority_n here_o in_o the_o 34._o dem._n hold_v stiff_o that_o she_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o make_v only_a scripture_n your_o ground_n for_o all_o thing_n wherein_o how_o contrary_a you_o be_v to_o yourself_o any_o man_n may_v see_v and_o i_o must_v note_v it_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o note_v 8._o cap._n 11._o contradict_v 33.34.35_o ar._n 8._o that_o you_o show_v yourselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o command_v s._n augustine_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o you_o say_v free_o we_o do_v not_o challenge_v credit_n to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o point_n so_o presumptuous_o as_o the_o papist_n that_o man_n must_v believe_v it_o because_o we_o affirm_v it_o but_o because_o we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v either_o the_o primitive_a catholic_a church_n prove_v to_o s._n augustine_n or_o can_v you_o prove_v to_o the_o manichée_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v of_o canonical_a authority_n the_o true_a church_n of_o all_o time_n be_v of_o like_a authority_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v not_o presumption_n then_o be_v not_o presumption_n now_o but_o what_o will_v not_o your_o term_n of_o only_a scripture_n serve_v you_o unto_o when_o by_o it_o you_o argue_v &_o say_v 6._o ar._n 6._o our_o congregation_n have_v ever_o have_v both_o right_a and_o possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o our_o church_n &_o congregation_n beleve_v nothing_o but_o that_o she_o learn_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o notable_a plea_n to_o prove_v a_o right_n and_o a_o possession_n yea_o and_o a_o continual_a possession_n i_o report_v i_o to_o your_o lawyer_n what_o a_o forehead_n and_o face_n have_v you_o to_o say_v lie_n a_o substantial_a lie_n that_o your_o company_n have_v evermore_o possession_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o luther_n and_o all_o that_o be_v come_v of_o he_o take_v their_o bibles_n of_o the_o papist_n leave_v your_o impudent_a face_n it_o be_v not_o your_o new_a upstart_n congregation_n it_o be_v our_o catholic_a roman_a church_n which_o have_v continual_o keep_v her_o possession_n of_o this_o treasure_n which_o she_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n she_z it_o be_v that_o reject_v no_o one_o book_n thereof_o she_o it_o be_v that_o with_o god_n spirit_n have_v keep_v they_o from_o corruption_n of_o all_o heretic_n 5._o ar._n 5._o if_o also_o the_o arrian_n donatist_n novatian_n eutichian_o and_o other_o heretic_n receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n what_o do_v that_o prove_v but_o only_o that_o those_o heretic_n shall_v rather_o be_v the_o true_a church_n than_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v against_o they_o this_o piece_n of_o our_o argument_n as_o we_o do_v against_o you_o but_o this_o rather_o that_o they_o have_v those_o scripture_n of_o we_o and_o carry_v they_o out_o with_o they_o when_o they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n so_o do_v also_o the_o greek_a church_n 6._o ar._n 6._o and_o other_o eastern_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o if_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o have_v keep_v they_o never_o so_o safe_o they_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o the_o true_a church_n every_o article_n of_o d._n allens_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v absolute_o that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n but_o some_o only_a that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o church_n when_o our_o church_n be_v oppugn_v by_o other_o enemy_n she_o know_v what_o she_o have_v then_o also_o to_o do_v so_o she_o have_v &_o have_v her_o proper_a motive_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a demand_n of_o you_o when_o you_o say_v why_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v keep_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n more_o faithful_o than_o ever_o the_o papist_n we_o do_v not_o now_o encounter_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o presuppose_v the_o religion_n and_o church_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v to_o be_v true_a we_o geve_v plain_a note_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v it_o not_o as_o because_o they_o deny_v some_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n &_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v move_v when_o he_o hear_v they_o to_o claim_v it_o and_o that_o by_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o false_a card_n of_o only_a scripture_n from_o we_o who_o do_v so_o faithful_o believe_v and_o have_v so_o uncorruptible_o keapt_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n old_a testament_n i_o towch_v your_o blindness_n therein_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 103._o sufficient_o and_o also_o your_o desperate_a impudency_n pag._n 103._o in_o charginge_v the_o church_n with_o reject_v of_o the_o scripture_n 37._o stoarehouse_n of_o all_o truth_n 29._o motive_n 29._o as_o in_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n a_o man_n may_v find_v all_o the_o holy_a book_n which_o the_o church_n in_o old_a time_n lay_v up_o in_o her_o canon_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o all_o other_o truth_n i_o say_v in_o my_o next_o demand_n which_o in_o any_o of_o her_o counsel_n or_o otherwise_o she_o rule_v over_o &_o canonize_v at_o any_o time_n against_o any_o heresy_n of_o her_o rebel_n or_o against_o any_o error_n of_o her_o own_o obedient_a child_n &_o that_o the_o protestant_n &_o all_o other_o heretic_n have_v no_o truth_n among_o they_o but_o they_o have_v it_o of_o our_o church_n which_o church_n therefore_o i_o say_v be_v now_o and_o ever_o and_o she_o only_o the_o stoarehouse_n both_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n 4._o iren._n contra_fw-la heraeses_fw-la li._n 3_o ca._n 4._o and_o of_o all_o truth_n beside_o and_o therefore_o again_o
¶_o a_o reply_n to_o fulke_n in_o defence_n of_o m._n d._n allens_n scroll_n of_o article_n and_o book_n of_o purgatory_n by_o richard_n bristo_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n tit._n 3._o haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la post_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o secundam_fw-la correptionem_fw-la devita_fw-la sciens_fw-la quia_fw-la subversus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o deliquit_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la proprio_fw-la iudicio_fw-la condemnatus_fw-la avoid_v the_o heretic_n man_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o correption_n know_v that_o he_o which_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v since_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o i_o th._n stapleton_n imprint_v at_o louvain_n by_o john_n lion_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1580._o ¶_o to_o the_o reader_n it_o may_v serve_v great_o to_o thy_o edification_n gentle_a reader_n as_o it_o also_o pertain_v much_o to_o my_o purpose_n in_o this_o book_n to_o let_v thou_o understande_v that_o where_o as_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o find_v out_o christian_a truth_n when_o it_o be_v in_o controversy_n the_o one_o by_o treat_v of_o every_o matter_n in_o particular_a the_o other_o by_o give_v certain_a general_a rule_n that_o be_v infallible_a twelve_o or_o thirtéene_v year_n ago_o m.d._n allen_n have_v among_o other_o learned_a catholic_n of_o our_o time_n and_o country_n on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n open_v and_o defend_v in_o print_n most_o perspicuous_o and_o substantial_o certain_a special_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_a say_v and_o be_v drive_v not_o long_o after_o by_o sickness_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o air_n of_o his_o native_a soil_n do_v in_o the_o short_a space_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o deal_v also_o the_o other_o way_n with_o many_o gentleman_n confirm_v some_o and_o set_v up_o again_o other_o by_o most_o evident_a and_o undouted_a rule_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v always_o common_a for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o catholic_n but_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o deep_o consider_v of_o very_a few_o and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o yet_o neither_o by_o he_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o bind_v up_o together_o only_o to_o one_o gentleman_n request_v so_o much_o he_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o such_o a_o one_o as_o of_o extemporal_a and_o private_a writing_n may_v be_v look_v for_o it_o be_v now_o nine_o year_n since_o i_o hear_v the_o same_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n what_o time_n i_o come_v first_o into_o his_o bless_a family_n and_o be_v present_a very_o often_o when_o among_o we_o he_o discourse_v familiar_o upon_o the_o say_a rule_n to_o such_o like_n of_o my_o part_n that_o i_o leave_v he_o not_o until_o i_o have_v entreat_v he_o to_o take_v his_o pen_n one_o morning_n and_o out_o of_o his_o memory_n to_o frame_v i_o also_o a_o copy_n which_o copy_n a_o friend_n have_v see_v here_o with_o i_o who_o afterward_o be_v send_v home_o into_o our_o lord_n harvest_n in_o a_o letter_n from_o thence_o desire_v instant_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v how_o medicinable_a it_o will_v be_v to_o many_o soul_n i_o communicate_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o be_v whole_o occupy_v himself_o in_o public_a teach_n of_o divinity_n will_v have_v i_o who_o then_o have_v more_o leisure_n though_o for_o skill_n not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v his_o book_n to_o devise_v somewhat_o upon_o those_o and_o the_o like_a rule_n which_o may_v in_o print_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n not_o as_o though_o the_o very_a bare_a rule_n as_o in_o the_o foresay_a copy_n be_v not_o convenient_a and_o sufficient_a special_o for_o man_n of_o intelligence_n and_o that_o willing_o will_v be_v inform_v but_o that_o by_o the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o the_o rude_a also_o and_o obstinate_a may_v be_v induce_v and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o my_o motive_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1574._o and_o also_o of_o my_o demand_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1576_o which_o i_o make_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o certain_a who_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o motive_n print_v again_o because_o the_o first_o impression_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n take_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o adversary_n and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o the_o last_o year_n 1577._o come_v forth_o from_o one_o w._n fulke_o a_o heretic_n a_o pretend_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o copy_n above_o mention_v or_o to_o some_o extract_n thereof_o join_v with_o another_o like_a answer_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o d._n allens_n book_n of_o purgatory_n and_o to_o my_o hand_n it_o come_v a_o few_o week_n ago_o even_o r._n a_o 1578_o stylo_fw-la r._n this_o late_a christmas_n sith_o which_o time_n read_v it_o twice_o over_o i_o find_v that_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v either_o my_o motive_n or_o my_o demand_n and_o much_o less_o do_v he_o ever_o go_v about_o to_o infringe_v any_o of_o my_o probation_n therein_o contain_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o deep_a silence_n 107._o fulke_n li._n 2._o p._n 107._o in_o one_o place_n he_o bewray_v himself_o to_o have_v know_v of_o they_o where_o he_o glance_v at_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o a_o certain_a heal_n which_o i_o report_v in_o my_o motive_n 19_o moti_fw-la 5._o fol._n 19_o and_o say_v as_o you_o have_v miracle_n now_o in_o flaunders_n of_o the_o honest_a woman_n of_o the_o old_a bailie_n in_o london_n although_o otherwise_o also_o who_o can_v think_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o have_v hear_v nothing_o at_o least_o when_o he_o seek_v to_o print_v his_o of_o book_n write_v so_o late_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o superintendent_n of_o london_n and_o innumerable_a other_o of_o that_o side_n which_o also_o any_o man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o copy_n that_o fulke_n answer_v may_v easy_o conceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o author_n and_o i_o only_o to_o be_v his_o scholar_n howbeit_o i_o also_o not_o obscure_o profess_v as_o much_o where_o i_o say_v 2·_fw-la mot._n f._n 2·_fw-la the_o preiudices_fw-la and_o evidence_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o all_o heresy_n be_v innumerable_a and_o superable_a and_o my_o chance_n it_o have_v be_v through_o the_o merciful_a providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o live_v certain_a year_n in_o company_n with_o catholic_a man_n of_o great_a virtue_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n bless_v of_o god_n most_o liberal_o with_o his_o grace_n such_o as_o our_o miserable_a country_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o who_o daily_a familiar_a talk_n of_o such_o thing_n i_o have_v use_v to_o hear_v as_o to_o my_o great_a admiration_n so_o likewise_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o attention_n and_o what_o i_o have_v through_o such_o communication_n at_o sundry_a time_n or_o of_o myself_o at_o other_o time_n by_o mean_n thereof_o observe_v i_o purpose_v as_o memory_n shall_v serve_v i_o and_o god_n assist_v i_o be_v thereunto_o both_o just_o move_v and_o earnest_o require_v in_o this_o book_n at_o once_o to_o utter_v it_o in_o part_n if_o i_o may_v say_v what_o i_o do_v guess_v hereat_o i_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v still_o have_v lyen_fw-we by_o he_o reader_n fulk_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o it_o have_v do_v he_o say_v these_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n and_o never_o have_v be_v put_v in_o print_n but_o only_o for_o show_v of_o a_o answer_n to_o my_o motive_n and_o demand_n special_o see_v that_o where_o as_o d._n allens_n write_v be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o article_n this_o man_n at_o every_o article_n have_v also_o print_v the_o word_n demand_n because_o every_o article_n consist_v of_o certain_a demand_n by_o mean_a whereof_o i_o know_v already_o myself_o some_o that_o be_v deceive_v and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o answer_n unto_o i_o yet_o in_o truth_n it_o touch_v not_o i_o at_o all_o neither_o make_v any_o just_a answer_n to_o d._n allen_n but_o all_o so_o simple_o and_o so_o féeble_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o set_v it_o out_o without_o privilege_n as_o also_o his_o other_o book_n against_o purgatory_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la though_o that_o book_n be_v authorize_v he_o say_v almost_o two_o year_n ago_o wherein_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o bare_a word_n for_o many_o cause_n easy_a to_o be_v here_o note_v and_o one_o namely_o for_o that_o he_o thus_o write_v in_o the_o same_o we_o believe_v that_o be_v pa._n 450_o what_o if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o england_n only_o or_o one_o be_v king_n of_o all_o country_n sometime_n where_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o chief_a governor_n upon_o earth_n but_o christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n well_o if_o it_o have_v authority_n at_o the_o least_o without_o privilege_n it_o have_v it_o and_o his_o former_a book_n
we_o may_v note_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o say_v that_o our_o church_n refuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o refuse_v faith_n because_o we_o refuse_v only_o faith_n or_o that_o any_o man_n refuse_v his_o own_o best_a evidence_n because_o he_o will_v not_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o adversary_n renounce_v all_o his_o other_o evidence_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o good_a never_o so_o well_o try_v and_o so_o much_o use_v by_o his_o auncetor_n &_o also_o most_o agreeable_a every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o his_o foresay_a best_a evidence_n 85._o ar._n 85._o he_o say_v moreover_o she_o have_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n which_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o her_o own_o judgement_n 107._o ar._n 107._o again_o the_o popish_a church_n so_o manifest_o dissent_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o she_o dare_v not_o be_v judge_v thereby_o but_o most_o blasphemous_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o her_o own_o judgement_n again_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n god_n word_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o man_n determination_n and_o authority_n and_o again_o 219._o pur._n 219._o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o do_v reject_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n when_o you_o affirm_v that_o no_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v canonical_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o your_o church_n will_v allow_v it_o moreover_o when_o you_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o your_o church_n will_v allow_v here_o be_v two_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o again_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n or_o the_o church_n then_o church_n note_v which_o be_v this_o popish_a church_n submit_v and_o make_v subject_n the_o scripture_n to_o man_n most_o blasphemous_o and_o only_o of_o their_o own_o will_n 3._o 2._o pet._n 3._o because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o namely_o s._n peter_n for_o say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a he_o self_n be_v but_o a_o fisherman_n and_o the_o unstable_a do_v misconstrue_v s._n paul_n epistle_n sicut_fw-la &_o caeteras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la as_o also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o again_o as_o though_o the_o same_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o manifest_o reject_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n canonical_a canonical_a &_o do_v all_o only_a of_o their_o own_o will_n because_o they_o make_v a_o canon_n or_o canon_n as_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v canon_n whereof_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v and_o be_v call_v canonical_a whereupon_o himself_o also_o count_v they_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n well_o for_o these_o goodly_a cause_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v general_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n 18._o mat._n 18._o count_v he_o for_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o to_o d._n allen_n 438._o pur._n 438._o as_o for_o the_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n you_o shame_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o that_o to_o be_v your_o trial_n which_o you_o dare_v as_o well_o eat_v a_o faggot_n as_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o it_o in_o any_o lawful_a conference_n or_o disputation_n your_o great_a belwether_n and_o bishop_n declare_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o westminster_n what_o they_o dare_v abide_v when_o they_o come_v to_o handstroke_n it_o be_v a_o gay_a matter_n for_o such_o a_o chatter_a pie_n as_o you_o be_v to_o make_v a_o fond_a flourish_n a_o far_o off_o in_o word_n to_o please_v your_o patron_n and_o exhibitioner_n it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o proof_n in_o deed_n and_o again_o to_o he_o 346._o pur._n 346._o where_o as_o you_o wish_v that_o bede_n history_n be_v make_v familiar_a unto_o all_o english_a man_n they_o be_v better_a to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o you_o dare_v abide_v the_o trial_n thereof_o you_o will_v exhort_v man_n to_o read_v it_o at_o least_o wise_a that_o understand_v latin_n and_o if_o you_o be_v as_o zealous_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o you_o be_v to_o maintain_v your_o own_o tradition_n one_o or_o other_o of_o you_o which_o have_v so_o long_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v take_v pain_n to_o translate_v they_o true_o yourselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o translate_v bede_n book_n you_o say_v the_o disputation_n at_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1._o elizab._n be_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o one_o that_o care_v not_o what_o you_o say_v which_o you_o declare_v again_o in_o speak_v of_o d._n allens_n exhibitioner_n and_o his_o please_a of_o they_o a_o thing_n whereof_o you_o know_v nothing_o nor_o as_o i_o think_v no_o body_n else_o unless_o some_o body_n may_v know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o be_v rather_o himself_o the_o exhibitioner_n of_o our_o whole_a country_n like_o a_o other_o joseph_n and_o may_v be_v you_o also_o if_o you_o be_v happy_a how_o much_o more_o just_o than_o may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o what_o conference_n will_v you_o admit_v for_o lawful_a on_o our_o part_n when_o as_o you_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o that_o assembly_n at_o trent_n be_v yet_o so_o earnest_o so_o safe_o and_o so_o honourable_o invite_v thither_o as_o the_o safeconduite_n extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n do_v witness_n together_o with_o the_o very_a experience_n also_o of_o those_o few_o petites_fw-fr of_o germany_n that_o come_v thither_o or_o what_o conference_n shall_v on_o your_o part_n be_v think_v iniquous_a and_o unjust_a towards_o we_o when_o you_o shame_v not_o to_o extol_v that_o mock_n conference_n of_o westminster_n offer_n a_o fourefolde_v offer_n well_o because_o you_o challenge_v we_o to_o a_o disputation_n and_o be_v suffer_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o print_n hear_v what_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n count_v you_o their_o subject_n as_o much_o as_o you_o count_v we_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n and_o the_o state_n there_o be_v of_o all_o catholic_a prince_n grant_v to_o be_v far_o preeminent_a do_v you_o therefore_o procure_v we_o a_o safeconduite_n from_o the_o court_n in_o such_o form_n as_o the_o council_n give_v it_o to_o you_o and_o certain_a of_o we_o will_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n come_v in_o be_v the_o danger_n to_o our_o life_n otherwise_o never_o so_o great_a and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o victory_n of_o his_o truth_n we_o will_v join_v with_o you_o in_o any_o conference_n that_o shall_v be_v prescribe_v according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o a_o conference_n see_v in_o my_o xix_o demand_v which_o be_v of_o king_n what_o i_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n before_o i_o know_v of_o this_o your_o challenge_n see_v likewise_o of_o the_o same_o in_o my_o first_o demand_n which_o be_v of_o old_a conference_n at_o carthage_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n about_o the_o true_a church_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o we_o whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o to_o reject_v this_o offer_n the_o governor_n by_o your_o procurement_n or_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n will_v stand_v upon_o their_o point_n whereas_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n be_v god_n cause_n be_v content_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o life_n to_o save_v your_o soul_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o unmerciful_a vexation_n and_o intolerable_a persecution_n of_o our_o brethren_n over_o all_o that_o realm_n who_o your_o bishop_n and_o other_o commissioner_n do_v oppose_v with_o heavy_a iron_n and_o boucher_n axe_n sore_a than_o you_o can_v oppose_v we_o or_o the_o learned_a of_o they_o with_o scripture_n do_v you_o sir_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a for_o your_o own_o credit_n sake_n take_v your_o pen_n in_o hand_n and_o join_v with_o i_o upon_o that_o same_o collatio_fw-la carthaginensis_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v brief_o require_v in_o my_o say_a first_o demand_n or_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o do_v that_o neither_o for_o all_o your_o crack_n three_o i_o require_v you_o to_o send_v to_o we_o some_o of_o your_o fellow_n or_o scholar_n such_o as_o will_v behave_v themselves_o quiet_o and_o modest_o other_o safeconduite_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v as_o diverse_a of_o your_o side_n have_v already_o at_o sundry_a time_n partly_o of_o their_o own_o head_n partly_o at_o their_o private_a friend_n motion_n come_v hither_o and_o find_v all_o safe_a
more_o plain_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n but_o fulke_n repli_v to_o this_o and_o say_v whereas_o m._n allen_n allow_v all_o the_o interpretation_n that_o the_o father_n have_v make_v of_o the_o text_n 1._o cor._n 3._o by_o he_o allege_v as_o true_a so_o long_o as_o they_o affirm_v no_o error_n he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n affirm_v that_o contradictory_n be_v true_a as_o in_o that_o say_n mat._n 5._o of_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n some_o have_v expound_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o punish_v some_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o punish_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o both_o these_o interpretation_n can_v be_v true_a marry_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a those_o he_o &_o he_o be_v not_o one_o he_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v always_o punish_v be_v he_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v of_o this_o life_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o adversary_n who_o he_o have_v deadly_o injury_v as_o say_v unto_o he_o fatue_n and_o thereby_o incur_v the_o gilt_n of_o gehenna_n ignis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o prison_n of_o the_o damn_a he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o punish_v be_v he_o who_o injury_n be_v but_o venial_a 2._o cap._n 8._o par_fw-fr 3._o divi_z 2._o as_o racha_n and_o so_o both_o interpretation_n agree_v well_o not_o only_o together_o but_o also_o with_o the_o text_n itself_o as_o likewise_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o declare_v and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctor_n interpretation_n now_o to_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o their_o testimony_n which_o he_o allege_v against_o we_o about_o any_o of_o our_o controversy_n second_o whether_o the_o doctor_n geve_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o testimony_n against_o us._n j_o about_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o first_o although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o by_o matter_n whether_o the_o maccabee_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o no_o because_o the_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o entreat_v of_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o machabée_n for_o this_o express_a say_v 2._o mac._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o healthful_a meaning_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v release_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o touch_v this_o matter_n he_o allege_v no_o doctor_n 214._o pur._n 214._o but_o only_o s._n hierome_n in_o two_o place_n the_o answer_n whereof_o d._n allen_n give_v before_o and_o that_o right_o and_o true_o as_o we_o shall_v well_o perceive_v if_o first_o we_o remember_v what_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o other_o part_n fulke_o brief_o both_o report_v it_o &_o also_o repli_v unto_o it_o in_o these_o word_n m._n allen_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n canonical_a by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 35_o see_v cap._n 11._o cozad_v 35_o when_o he_o can_v not_o by_o consent_n that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n as_o though_o all_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o have_v consent_n with_o the_o scripture_n the_o machabée_n in_o deed_n have_v so_o as_o also_o innumerable_a book_n of_o catholic_a writer_n and_o caluin_n institution_n too_o i_o trow_v but_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o not_o such_o consent_n it_o be_v that_o prove_v they_o canonical_a macchabee_n the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o macchabee_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n d._n allen_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o three_o carthage_n council_n which_o fulke_n in_o his_o answer_n say_v be_v a_o provincial_a council_n but_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o whole_a true_a church_n to_o err_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o provincial_a synod_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n because_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o that_o the_o machabée_n be_v canonical_a by_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n and_o therefore_o in_o deed_n also_o canonical_a if_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v ever_o by_o any_o doubt_v of_o be_v canonical_a whether_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v or_o no._n and_o therefore_o again_o he_o do_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o show_v that_o the_o carthage_n council_n do_v err_v in_o that_o canon_n because_o it_o name_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n also_o five_o book_n of_o solomon_n whereas_o the_o church_n say_v fulke_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o confess_v this_o council_n to_o be_v the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o allow_v but_o three_o namely_o the_o proverbe_n the_o preacher_n and_o the_o canticle_n not_o know_v what_o s._n augustine_n that_o be_v one_o of_o that_o council_n as_o fulke_n himself_o say_v write_v as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o geve_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o council_n and_o of_o other_o likewise_o speak_v where_o he_o also_o recon_v up_o all_o the_o same_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o council_n do_v 8._o au._n de_fw-fr doc_fw-fr christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o three_o book_n of_o solomon_n say_v he_o the_o proverbe_n the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n and_o ecclesiastes_n for_o those_o two_o book_n the_o one_o entitle_v wisdom_n the_o other_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la de_fw-la quadam_fw-la similitudine_fw-la salomonis_fw-la esse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la for_o a_o certain_a likeness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v s_z although_o in_o deed_n the_o be_v not_o he_o but_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v jesus_n sirache_n and_o sapientia_fw-la be_v a_o incertain_a author_n 4._o aug._n retr_n li._n 2._o ca._n 4._o as_o s._n augustine_n partly_o in_o the_o same_o place_n partly_o in_o his_o retractation_n do_v say_v again_o say_v fulke_n 23_o pur._n 215.457_o aug._n con_v 2_o gaudentij_fw-la ep._n li._n 2._o c._n 23_o for_o a_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o carthage_n council_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o do_v call_v those_o book_n canonical_a appear_v by_o augustine_n that_o be_v one_o of_o that_o council_n and_o this_o scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la judaei_n sicut_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n count_n not_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n what_o then_o here_o you_o see_v say_v fulke_n that_o augustine_n howsoever_o he_o allow_v those_o book_n yet_o he_o allow_v they_o not_o in_o full_a authority_n with_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n that_o which_o s._n augustine_n report_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o ascribe_v to_o s._n augustine_n himself_o although_o also_o it_o follow_v in_o augustine_n immediate_o sed_fw-la recepta_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v and_o hear_v which_o word_n also_o fulke_v there_o allege_v with_o this_o note_n that_o s._n augustine_n allow_v not_o these_o book_n 2._o if_o fulke_n be_v sober_a the_o maccabee_n be_v god_n word_n if_o he_o be_v not_o who_o fault_n be_v that_o 2._o peter_n 2._o without_o condition_n of_o sobriety_n in_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n as_o though_o he_o allow_v no_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o full_a authority_n because_o both_o he_o &_o all_o other_o catholic_n with_o s._n péete_a do_v require_v the_o same_o condition_n in_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o he_o wrest_v they_o not_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n to_o his_o own_o damnation_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v and_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v count_v themselves_o martyr_n if_o they_o kill_v themselves_o and_o maintain_v it_o with_o the_o example_n of_o razias_n out_o of_o the_o machabée_n to_o which_o s._n augustine_n there_o answer_v he_o that_o will_v in_o deed_n know_v in_o what_o sense_n s._n augustine_n and_o his_o council_n call_v those_o book_n canonical_a let_v he_o consider_v that_o under_o one_o name_n of_o canonical_a they_o reckon_v at_o once_o these_o with_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a book_n of_o both_o testament_n 8._o au._n 2._o doc_fw-fr christ_n 8._o totus_fw-la canon_n scripturarum_fw-la he_o libris_fw-la continetur_fw-la the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n five_o of_o moses_n that_o be_v 47._o conc._n cart._n 3._o can._n 47._o genesis_n etc._n etc._n say_v s._n augustine_n and_o the_o council_n in_o like_a manner_n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la canonicae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la and_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v these_o genesis_n etc._n etc._n loe_o they_o call_v they_o all_o canonical_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n although_o s._n augustine_n there_o instruct_v the_o student_n of_o divinity_n while_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o general_o receive_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o prefer_v some_o before_o other_o objection_n fulke_n objection_n read_v the_o chapter_n afore_o where_o s._n augustine_n require_v seven_o condition_n in_o the_o student_n of_o scripture_n before_o he_o be_v perfect_a
and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o lack_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v mitescere_fw-la pielate_fw-la to_o be_v meek_a by_o piety_n that_o you_o so_o presumptuous_o make_v objection_n 386.208_o pur._n 386.208_o call_v they_o in_o your_o pride_n unavoidable_a reason_n against_o those_o book_n which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o whole_a true_a church_n have_v canonize_v and_o what_o be_v these_o unavoidable_a reason_n first_o because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n commend_v one_o razis_n for_o kill_v himself_o 61_o 2._o mac._n 7._o au._n 2._o gau._n 23._o &_o ep_v 61_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n augustine_n answer_v the_o donatist_n &_o you_o at_o once_o say_v touch_v this_o his_o death_n the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v it_o how_o it_o be_v do_v it_o have_v not_o commend_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v second_o you_o say_v he_o abridge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o jason_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v no_o abridgemente_n of_o other_o man_n write_n the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n in_o how_o many_o place_n it_o singnifi_v that_o it_o abridge_v story_n tell_v where_o they_o be_v write_v more_o at_o large_a in_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o be_v not_o s._n mark_v common_o call_v breviator_n the_o abridger_n of_o s._n matthew_n also_o every_o sermon_n and_o letter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.3_o aug._n de_fw-fr consen_v euang._n li._n 1._o ca._n 2.3_o be_v it_o not_o a_o abridgement_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v to_o pour_v again_o through_o his_o new_a vessel_n both_o piece_n of_o other_o man_n write_n as_o you_o see_v act_n 17._o tit._n 1._o and_o also_o book_n &_o much_o more_o of_o jason_n the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o of_o ethnic_a poetes_n three_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o take_v this_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o man_n may_v have_v pleasure_n in_o it_o which_o can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o tedious_a long_a story_n of_o jason_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n serve_v not_o such_o vain_a delight_n of_o man_n be_v it_o vain_a delight_n to_o desire_v profitable_a brevity_n in_o your_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n you_o say_v i_o have_v use_v great_a brevity_n by_o a_o natural_a inclination_n whereby_o i_o love_v to_o be_v short_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v do_v you_o count_n your_o inclination_n a_o vain_a inclination_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v great_a observation_n of_o brevity_n &_o that_o among_o other_o cause_n also_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n four_o he_o show_v what_o labour_n and_o sweat_v it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o make_v this_o abridgement_n ambitious_o commend_v his_o travill_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o story_n at_o large_a &_o a_o abridgement_n all_o which_o thing_n savour_v nothing_o of_o god_n spirit_n and_o special_o that_o in_o the_o end_n for_o all_o this_o you_o carp_n in_o the_o preface_n 2._o mac._n 2._o he_o confess_v his_o infirmity_n &_o desire_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v slender_o and_o bare_o whereby_o he_o testify_v sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v no_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o ambitious_o commend_v his_o travel_n be_v but_o your_o blasphemy_n without_o any_o occasion_n give_v by_o he_o all_o the_o rest_n stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v not_o speak_v of_o themselves_o as_o of_o man_n humano_fw-la more_fw-it or_o the_o they_o must_v always_o be_v eloquent_a &_o always_o able_a to_o do_v all_o without_o sweat_n &_o without_o labour_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n asmuch_o confess_v his_o like_a infirmity_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 11._o etsi_fw-la imperitus_fw-la sermone_fw-la though_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v yea_o do_v he_o not_o excuse_v his_o boldness_n for_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o but_o only_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o rom_n 15._o do_v he_o not_o also_o in_o that_o epistle_n for_o his_o ease_n use_v tertius_fw-la his_o hand_n rom._n 16._o and_o the_o like_a common_o in_o write_v all_o his_o other_o epistle_n also_o as_o appear_v 2._o thes_n 3_o that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o intolerable_a pain_n take_v in_o preachinge_a wherein_o also_o he_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o epistle_n these_o be_v forsooth_o your_o unavoideable_a reason_n now_o to_o s._n hierome_n 214._o hieromes_n testimony_n pu._n 214._o m._n allen_n aleage_v the_o authority_n of_o hieronym_n in_o prol_n mach._n but_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o or_o what_o place_n he_o note_v i_o know_v not_o quoth_v you_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o you_o be_v so_o dull_a in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bibles_n be_v a_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o machabée_n in_o it_o be_v these_o word_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n although_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v not_o have_v yet_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v note_v among_o the_o story_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n those_o usual_a preface_n be_v take_v common_o of_o s._n hierom_n sometime_o for_o word_n sometime_o for_o sense_n and_o so_o be_v this_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o two_o place_n that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o he_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o omit_v it_o in_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o also_o account_v it_o plain_o among_o the_o apocryphal_a he_o there_o reporteh_o how_o many_o letter_n be_v apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o wit_n two_o and_o twenty_o and_o that_o according_o number_n for_o number_n primus_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la libre_fw-la the_o first_o book_n with_o they_o be_v genesis_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o two_o &_o twenty_o so_o expressy_a he_o show_v that_o he_o rekon_v the_o book_n there_o after_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o canon_n when_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o all_o without_o these_o be_v to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a therefore_o sapientia_fw-la which_o be_v common_o entitle_v salomon_n and_o jesus_n book_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n and_o judith_n &_o tobias_n and_o pastor_n for_o that_o book_n also_o he_o mention_v among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o which_o only_o and_o not_o of_o any_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o there_o speak_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n i_o find_v in_o hebrew_n the_o second_o be_v a_o greek_a now_o what_o make_v this_o for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o do_v any_o of_o we_o affirm_v that_o these_o book_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n 215._o pur._n 215._o but_o you_o have_v another_o place_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o church_n canon_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o church_n read_v in_o deed_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o maccabee_n but_o yet_o receive_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o these_o two_o book_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o sapientia_fw-la let_v she_o read_v as_o she_o do_v for_o the_o people_n edification_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n to_o wit_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o answer_n because_o their_o canon_n have_v not_o these_o book_n in_o it_o but_o among_o the_o church_n people_n they_o be_v also_o then_o read_v public_o and_o solemn_o in_o their_o course_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n also_o witness_v of_o one_o of_o they_o by_o occasion_n say_v 14._o august_n de_fw-fr praed_n san._n cap._n 14._o the_o book_n of_o sapientia_fw-la have_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v recite_v at_o the_o desk_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n tam_fw-la long_fw-mi annositate_fw-la so_o long_o a_o rue_n of_o year_n and_o with_o worship_n belong_v to_o a_o book_n of_o divine_a authority_n to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o of_o all_o christian_a man_n from_o bishop_n even_o to_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o layman_n faithful_a penitentes_fw-la and_o catechumenes_n this_o be_v that_o read_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n edification_n and_o even_o so_o s._n hierome_n expound_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n say_v with_o the_o hebrews_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v read_v among_o the_o hagiographal_a not_o among_o the_o regum_fw-la the_o hieron_n prol_n galeato_fw-la in_o li._n regum_fw-la nine_o hagiographal_a
that_o be_v canonical_a but_o among_o other_o be_v apocryphal_a cvius_fw-la authoritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o authority_n of_o which_o book_n be_v think_v less_o fit_a to_o confirm_v those_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o contention_n between_o the_o hebrew_n no_o doubt_v and_o us._n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o hebrews_n count_v it_o apocryphal_a the_o nicene_n council_n as_o we_o read_v have_v reckon_v this_o book_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o s._n augustine_n distinguish_v say_v 36_o aug._n de_fw-fr ci._n dei_fw-la li._n 18._o ca_fw-mi 36_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o time_n after_o esdras_n to_o aristobulus_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o in_o other_o among_o which_o other_o be_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o yet_o the_o church_n count_v for_o canonical_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n hierome_n mean_v not_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v canonical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o only_a as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o instruct_v the_o christian_n be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n what_o book_n they_o shall_v use_v against_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o also_o address_v his_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o in_o many_o place_n he_o protest_v ruff._n hie._n apol._n ad_fw-la ruff._n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o canonise_a those_o other_o book_n mean_v not_o for_o all_o that_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o receive_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o will_v but_o laugh_v at_o we_o for_o our_o labour_n howbeit_o also_o if_o s._n hierome_n do_v say_v in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n that_o the_o church_n than_o receive_v not_o those_o book_n neither_o in_o she_o own_o canon_n that_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o protestant_n for_o we_o grant_v the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o church_n do_v not_o general_o receive_v some_o of_o those_o book_n to_o make_v for_o the_o protestant_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o any_o private_a person_n neither_o do_v then_o nor_o ought_v afterwards_o to_o receive_v they_o 216._o pur._n 216._o where_o now_o be_v fulke_n that_o say_v hieronym_n do_v simple_o refuse_v these_o book_n of_o the_o machabée_n again_o hieronym_n say_v the_o church_n receive_v they_o not_o for_o canonical_a 386._o pur._n 386._o yea_o moreover_o i_o have_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n answer_v they_o and_o again_o of_o tobias_n book_n 215.230_o pur._n 215.230_o i_o have_v show_v by_o authority_n of_o hieronym_n which_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o this_o book_n of_o tobias_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n all_o this_o you_o say_v but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hierome_n himself_o make_v with_o you_o though_o also_o if_o he_o do_v cap._n supra_fw-la pa._n 1._o eodem_fw-la cap._n that_o be_v not_o proof_n sufficient_a against_o we_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o plain_a enough_o before_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o which_o we_o attribute_v infallibility_n and_o the_o scope_n that_o of_o confidence_n of_o our_o cause_n we_o geve_v you_o to_o bring_v one_o doctor_n if_o you_o can_v be_v not_o in_o these_o bymatter_n but_o in_o our_o principal_a controversy_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o my_o limit_n whereunto_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o add_v the_o place_n where_o you_o say_v thus_o 218._o pur._n 218._o if_o martin_n luther_n and_o illyricus_n have_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o s._n james_n epistle_n they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o eusebius_n say_v plain_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a epistle_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o account_v a_o heretic_n i_o say_v not_o this_o to_o excuse_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o be_v more_o curious_a than_o wise_a in_o so_o do_v do_v you_o make_v it_o but_o curiosity_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o scripture_n which_o yourself_o also_o confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a howbeit_o luther_n not_o only_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o also_o utter_o reject_v it_o even_o with_o as_o great_a courage_n as_o you_o have_v here_o reject_v the_o second_o of_o the_o machabée_n and_o that_o also_o after_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v this_o no_o worse_o than_o eusebius_n his_o fault_n before_o the_o church_n declaration_n o_o worthy_a estimation_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o matter_n will_v not_o you_o license_v they_o of_o your_o side_n to_o doubt_v of_o without_o note_n of_o heresy_n when_o you_o dare_v so_o do_v in_o that_o which_o with_o you_o be_v the_o great_a and_o yet_o also_o to_o show_v what_o a_o merchant_n you_o be_v falsarie_a a_o falsarie_a eusebius_n say_v not_o as_o you_o charge_v he_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n 22_o eu._n li._n 2._o c._n 22_o his_o word_n be_v these_o of_o james_n i_o read_v so_o much_o by_o who_o the_o first_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v name_v catholicae_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o although_o of_o some_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o counterfeit_n because_o no_o such_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o as_o neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n which_o also_o be_v set_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n catholical_a tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la istas_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la in_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la publicè_fw-la receptas_fw-la approbatasque_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la yet_o we_o have_v find_v these_o with_o the_o residue_n to_o be_v public_o receive_v and_o approve_v in_o very_a many_o church_n ij_o about_o only_a scripture_n next_o unto_o this_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n think_v better_a to_o defer_v the_o rest_n touch_v purgatory_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n dispatch_v also_o all_o other_o question_n before_o because_o they_o be_v short_a how_o he_o ascribe_v all_o authority_n to_o only_a scripture_n and_o nothing_o to_o aught_o else_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n side_n if_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o side_n they_o be_v on_o â—ulks_v side_n now_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o ignorant_a in_o hand_n that_o the_o doctor_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n yet_o confess_v withal_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a no_o less_o than_o we_o do_v as_o partly_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n we_o see_v partly_o here_o again_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o question_n again_o as_o in_o other_o afore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o we_o then_o against_o those_o doctor_n themselves_o whatsoever_o he_o wre_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n cyprian_n will_v have_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o namely_o in_o minister_a of_o the_o cup_n 287._o pur._n 287._o but_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v li._n 2._o epist_n 3._o i_o answer_v he_o write_v there_o contra_fw-la aquarios_fw-la against_o they_o that_o offer_v in_o the_o chalice_n water_n only_o whereas_o christ_n offer_v wine_n that_o he_o call_v aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la dominus_fw-la prio_fw-la fecit_fw-la a_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v first_o for_o we_o as_o be_v clean_o against_o christ_n do_v and_o such_o a_o do_v as_o he_o do_v for_o a_o tradition_n to_o us._n but_o otherwise_o to_o mingle_v the_o wine_n with_o water_n s._n cyprian_a there_o require_v and_o that_o also_o by_o christ_n tradition_n and_o therefore_o he_o build_v not_o upon_o only_a scripture_n as_o you_o in_o allege_v he_o seem_v to_o pretend_v 303._o pur._n 303._o now_o for_o a_o other_o doctor_n where_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n a_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v we_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o own_o say_n and_o there_o you_o allege_v four_o place_n out_o of_o he_o against_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o only_a scripture_n be_v not_o this_o pretty_a show_v of_o the_o doctor_n to_o be_v of_o your_o side_n and_o what_o be_v these_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n first_o 69._o idem_fw-la ar._n 69._o hom._n de_fw-fr adam_n et_fw-fr heva_n satis_fw-la sufficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o think_v it_o suffice_v enough_o whatsoever_o
which_o you_o deny_v it_o follow_v which_o homoousion_n afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o atiminum_fw-la heretical_a impiety_n under_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n constantius_n endeavour_v to_o infirm_a but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o soon_o after_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n prevai_v homoousion_n be_v defend_v universal_o then_o come_v the_o word_n that_o you_o allege_v sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenun_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la but_o now_o in_o this_o disputation_n between_o we_o two_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n itself_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prejudicate_v neither_o must_v i_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n for_o so_o that_o arrian_n bishop_n maximinus_n be_v both_o to_o encounter_v with_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o matter_n itself_o say_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o disputation_n if_o thou_o demand_v my_o faith_n i_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o at_o ariminum_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o notify_v but_o also_o by_o their_o subscription_n ratify_v principio_fw-la au._n contra_fw-la max._n li._n 1._o in_o principio_fw-la therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v as_o before_o and_o further_o as_o follow_v nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detineris_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o hold_v i_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o hold_v thou_o where_o your_o false_a translation_n make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o arrian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v afore_o call_v it_o veritatem_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o authority_n therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o as_o you_o also_o now_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o tridentine_a council_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v within_o their_o bound_n as_o neither_o you_o will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n to_o allege_v against_o they_o that_o of_o nice_n than_o it_o be_v to_o allege_v against_o you_o this_o of_o trent_n special_o they_o have_v that_o of_o ariminum_n to_o pretend_v for_o they_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o be_v of_o all_o great_a heresy_n the_o beggerly_o have_v none_o neither_o will_v we_o in_o the_o like_a altercation_n allege_v against_o you_o the_o old_a counsel_n if_o you_o will_v plain_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v against_o you_o so_o as_o you_o do_v confess_v the_o tridentine_n to_o be_v against_o you_o and_o so_o as_o the_o arrian_n do_v confess_v the_o nicene_n to_o be_v against_o they_o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n there_o say_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v witness_n not_o proper_a to_o one_o side_n but_o common_a to_o both_o let_v matter_n try_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n the_o like_a will_v we_o by_o his_o ensample_n in_o the_o like_a case_n say_v to_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n also_o not_o refuse_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o you_o can_v allege_v be_v it_o scripture_n be_v it_o council_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o as_o in_o this_o book_n you_o find_v nor_o require_v you_o to_o answer_v any_o private_a witness_n but_o only_o common_a consider_v that_o not_o we_o only_a but_o you_o also_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v of_o only_a scripture_n do_v make_v claim_n for_o all_o that_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n namely_o your_o jewel_n in_o those_o two_o goticall_a sermon_n of_o his_o at_o paul_n cross_n anno_fw-la 1560._o the_o other_o place_n also_o that_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n for_o this_o general_a part_n be_v but_o particular_a and_o concern_v no_o more_o but_o that_o one_o question_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o your_o second_o part_n be_v as_o this_o former_a place_n concern_v no_o more_o but_o the_o question_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o your_o probation_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o your_o affirmation_n where_o you_o say_v that_o although_o augustine_n prove_v against_o the_o pelagian_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 349._o pur._n 349._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o defend_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o visible_a church_n receive_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o all_o other_o persuasion_n set_v aside_o he_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n how_o true_a that_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a same_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la out_o of_o which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o show_v such_o provoke_a of_o his_o for_o there_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o he_o say_v express_o that_o to_o be_v enough_o also_o for_o all_o other_o question_n 18.19_o aug._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 18.19_o sufficit_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v that_o church_n which_o be_v point_v to_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o touch_v the_o very_a question_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n again_o what_o do_v you_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o what_o you_o gather_v of_o his_o say_n i_o see_v 13.14_o ar._n 13.14_o for_o you_o say_v by_o this_o augustine_n declare_v first_o that_o heretic_n must_v be_v confute_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o second_o that_o neither_o counsel_n succession_n of_o bishop_n universality_n miracle_n vision_n dream_n nor_o revelation_n be_v the_o note_n to_o try_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n so_o you_o gather_v but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o 16._o au._n de_fw-fr uni_fw-la eccl._n ca._n 16._o removeantur_fw-la omnes_fw-la moratoriae_fw-la tergiversationes_fw-la say_v he_o away_o with_o all_o dilatory_a drawinge_n back_o such_o as_o be_v quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la hominum_fw-la obijcitur_fw-la all_o that_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n object_v of_o certain_a man_n crime_n also_o when_o he_o say_v for_o his_o church_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la it_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v this_o or_o because_o this_o say_v that_o felowbishop_n or_o those_o felowbishop_n of_o i_o or_o those_o bishop_n in_o their_o counsel_n or_o clerk_n or_o lay_v of_o we_o aut_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la or_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a because_o such_o and_o such_o marvel_n do_v donatus_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o luther_n or_o pontius_n as_o it_o be_v their_o caluine_n or_o any_o other_o or_o because_o man_n do_v pray_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o depart_a &_o be_v hard_a or_o because_o this_o and_o that_o there_o do_v happen_v or_o because_o such_o a_o brother_n of_o we_o or_o such_o a_o sister_n of_o we_o see_v such_o a_o vision_n waling_n or_o dream_v such_o a_o dream_n sleep_v removeantur_fw-la ista_fw-la away_o with_o these_o dilatory_n and_o let_v they_o show_v their_o church_n in_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n nec_fw-la â—ta_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la colligant_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o so_o as_o to_o gather_v &_o rehearse_v those_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a or_o ambiguous_a or_o figurative_a that_o every_o man_n may_v interpret_v they_o as_o he_o listen_v after_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o bring_v you_o forth_o some_o place_n so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpreter_n 333._o ar._n 13._o pur._n 333._o because_o neither_o we_o do_v say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o that_o the_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v have_v be_v commend_v by_o optatus_n of_o milevis_n or_o by_o ambrose_n of_o milayne_n as_o now_o by_o fisher_n of_o rochester_n or_o hosius_n of_o warmes_n or_o by_o other_o innumerable_a bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o because_o she_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o council_n of_o our_o fellowbishopp_n for_o these_o be_v private_a to_o s._n augustine_n side_n as_o those_o other_o bishopp_n and_o council_n be_v private_a to_o the_o donatistes_n side_n so_o be_v they_o not_o now_o but_o both_o side_n we_o and_o you_o do_v claim_v they_o and_o therefore_o now_o better_a cause_n to_o allege_v they_o even_o also_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n how_o be_v it_o then_o also_o he_o may_v well_o have_v allege_v they_o although_o in_o that_o book_n he_o do_v not_o and_o say_v he_o do_v not_o for_o in_o they_o be_v veritas_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la truth_n of_o authority_n as_o here_o above_o pag._n 179._o he_o say_v to_o the_o arrian_n and_o no_o less_o also_o to_o the_o donatist_n it_o follow_v on_o further_o as_o you_o also_o allege_v aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la vision_n moracle_n and_o vision_n or_o because_o over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o our_o communion_n do_v frequent_a so_o great_a miracle_n partly_o of_o
that_o the_o universal_a church_n authority_n be_v always_o count_v so_o irrefragable_a that_o she_o will_v be_v and_o be_v beléeve_v upon_o her_o only_a word_n in_o all_o matter_n before_o she_o yield_v or_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o this_o against_o the_o manichée_n which_o he_o call_v de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la of_o the_o utility_n of_o beléeve_v first_o before_o you_o understand_v 14._o aug._n retra_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 14._o because_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n be_v a_o manichée_n do_v irride_a in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n quod_fw-la iuberentur_fw-la homines_fw-la credere_fw-la that_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o not_o teach_v by_o certainty_n of_o the_o ground_n certissima_fw-la ratione_fw-la what_o be_v true_a which_o to_o our_o doctor_n fulke_n be_v so_o strange_a that_o of_o d._n allen_n say_v he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o a_o christian_a school_n 4.5_o pur._n 4.5_o he_o require_v to_o show_v where_o he_o learn_v that_o method_n &_o affirm_v s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o to_o teach_v a_o contrary_a order_n and_o call_v it_o a_o blind_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v thrust_v upon_o man_n conscience_n to_o be_v accept_v before_o they_o see_v what_o ground_n it_o have_v whereas_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o man_n must_v understand_v the_o ground_n of_o every_o matter_n before_o they_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o do_v who_o do_v not_o always_o to_o all_o at_o the_o first_o speak_v wisdom_n 1._o cor._n 2._o but_o that_o they_o must_v hear_v first_o the_o churches_n preach_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o article_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o say_v that_o hear_v what_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o believe_v it_o forthwith_o although_o they_o hear_v not_o or_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o ground_n even_o as_o they_o which_o hear_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o may_v bold_o believe_v they_o as_o he_o also_o do_v work_v those_o miracle_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o commend_v his_o own_o authority_n &_o credit_n and_o thereby_o to_o draw_v unto_o he_o a_o multitude_n which_o multitude_n shall_v always_o after_o he_o move_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v as_o miracle_n do_v at_o the_o first_o 13._o au._n the_o util_a cred_a ca._n 13._o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o book_n deduce_v this_o at_o large_a and_o conclude_v rectè_fw-la igitur_fw-la catholicae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la maiestate_fw-la institutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la accedentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la fides_fw-la persuadeatur_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la it_o be_v right_o therefore_o appoint_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n school_n that_o they_o which_o come_v to_o religion_n be_v first_o and_o foremost_a move_v or_o persuade_v by_o certain_a general_a motive_n to_o believe_v wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o church_n because_o they_o do_v renounce_v the_o claim_n of_o such_o authority_n i_o say_v also_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o no_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o happy_a &_o sure_a of_o their_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v have_v a_o school_n and_o master_n that_o we_o may_v bold_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n because_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 14._o joan._n 14._o and_o to_o we_o also_o according_o say_v d._n allen_n the_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n but_o thereunto_o fulke_n answer_v as_o more_o at_o large_a here_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 90._o that_o also_o the_o protestant_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o superior_n what_o simple_o 58._o ar._n 58._o so_o far_o as_o their_o superior_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n any_o other_o submission_n they_o allow_v not_o o_o humble_a submission_n of_o you_o who_o will_v over-rule_v your_o superior_n as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n word_n and_o o_o worthy_a authority_n of_o they_o who_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o howsoever_o the_o protestant_n be_v affect_v to_o their_o superior_n the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o moschovite_n and_o russianes_n in_o doubt_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o will_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n by_o their_o chief_a patriarch_n &_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o fellowship_n and_o catholic_a communion_n so_o you_o say_v but_o if_o you_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n wherein_o their_o patriarch_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a latin_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o reduce_v their_o country_n from_o schism_n you_o will_v not_o so_o say_v 83.84_o ar._n 83.84_o and_o as_o towch_v your_o grammatication_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o our_o créed_a i_o believe_v the_o h._n catholic_a church_n i_o have_v show_v plain_o cap_n 8._o pag._n 138_o out_o of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v according_a to_o this_o present_a demand_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o h._n catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o you_o err_v where_o you_o say_v to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o common_a consent_n do_v maintain_v be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a interpretation_n which_o you_o bring_v we_o say_v &_o confess_v against_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n or_o that_o god_n have_v a_o universal_a congregation_n for_o what_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n may_v not_o say_v the_o same_o and_o what_o catholic_a may_v not_o also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lutherane_n church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o créede_v be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o name_n be_v catholic_a as_o in_o the_o article_n afore_o go_v i_o believe_v that_o christ_n which_o be_v name_v jesus_n and_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o i_o believe_v all_o which_o the_o same_o church_n do_v bid_v i_o to_o believe_v as_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o she_o be_v the_o communion_n or_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a so_o that_o none_o be_v holy_a which_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o i_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o shall_v have_v resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o glory_n and_o for_o ever_o afterwards_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o life_n everlasting_a all_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o appropriate_v in_o the_o créede_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n and_o creation_n to_o the_o father_n in_o call_v this_o a_o foolish_a and_o false_a interpretation_n you_o do_v but_o utter_v your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n they_o be_v the_o boy_n that_o you_o count_v worthy_a to_o have_v many_o stripe_n for_o their_o construe_v it_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v credo_fw-la s._n romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la how_o will_v you_o have_v construe_v it_o not_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n for_o so_o much_o you_o may_v confess_v be_v yet_o a_o protestant_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o what_o shall_v that_o mean_a but_o as_o i_o have_v here_o say_v out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o also_o against_o all_o apocriphalle_n to_o say_v credo_fw-la sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o h._n canonical_a scripture_n item_n against_o manicheus_fw-la montanus_n luther_n and_o all_o other_o falsenamed_n apostles_n or_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v credo_fw-la s_n s._n duodecim_fw-la apostolos_fw-la credo_fw-la s_n s._n quatuor_fw-la euangelistas_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o h._n twelve_o apostle_n i_o believe_v the_o h._n four_o evangelist_n 35_o unity_n 15.17_o motive_n 27._o arti_fw-la 15.17_o well_o of_o this_o irrefragable_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n over_o we_o and_o of_o our_o humble_a submission_n again_o and_o affection_n unto_o it_o procee_v i_o say_v in_o my_o next_o demand_n our_o inseparable_a unity_n 17._o aug._n contra_fw-la epi._n fund_z ca._n 4._o joan._n 17._o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o motive_n to_o the_o manichy_n call_v confentionem_fw-la populorum_fw-la atque_fw-la gentium_fw-la consent_v of_o peoples_n and_o nation_n in_o one_o which_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o it_o account_v a_o most_o just_a motive_n for_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o fulke_o notwithstanding_o because_o his_o protestant_n have_v it_o not_o 93._o ar._n 93._o nor_o can_v not_o possible_o atteyne_v unto_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o also_o the_o mahometiste_n and_o turk_n have_v their_o
mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o teach_v they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o look_v diligent_o to_o their_o life_n &_o conversation_n for_o as_o they_o excel_v in_o place_n &_o dignity_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n must_v needs_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o come_v near_o it_o so_o they_o be_v place_v in_o so_o high_a a_o office_n and_o dignity_n shall_v be_v note_v and_o mark_v above_o all_o other_o man_n one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o yet_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o also_o that_o part_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a but_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n so_o he_o say_v 31_o 458._o 31_o ar._n 35._o pur._n 458._o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n again_o 458._o ar._n 16._o pur._n 458._o an._n 607._o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n where_o she_o have_v not_o decay_v but_o be_v always_o preserve_v until_o god_n shall_v bring_v she_o again_o to_o open_a light_n now_o in_o our_o day_n 364._o day_n pur._n 364._o the_o true_a church_n shall_v never_o decay_v but_o always_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o false_a synagoge_n shall_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o decay_n until_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o antichrist_n the_o head_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o contradiction_n it_o be_v much_o worse_o to_o wit_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o shall_v not_o decay_v whereas_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o do_v decay_v yea_o and_o plain_o depart_v away_o into_o apostasy_n 32_o at_o every_o word_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n contra_fw-la in_o some_o place_n he_o make_v two_o distincte_n head_n and_o their_o distincte_n company_n 16.95_o ar._n 16.95_o as_o when_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n seduce_v the_o world_n than_o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n again_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o mahomet_n sect_n be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n 33_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v notwithstanding_o any_o privilege_n it_o have_v by_o god_n spirit_n we_o hear_v he_o say_v cap._n 3._o now_o to_o the_o contrary_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o neither_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fail_v to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o there_o be_v some_o prerogative_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n &c_n &c_n and_o these_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o want_v 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n &_o stay_n of_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o so_o call_v because_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o be_v the_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o title_n do_v admonish_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n how_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o charge_n they_o sustain_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n this_o their_o duty_n true_a preacher_n consider_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o as_o our_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v she_o also_o the_o house_n of_o truth_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o most_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v sign_v and_o testify_v 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a cathòlike_a church_n only_o and_o immediate_o again_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o require_v you_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o company_n of_o man_n more_o than_o another_o 34_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 458._o pur._n 458._o unto_o a_o plain_n depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n 88_o ar._n 88_o and_o direct_v by_o his_o word_n that_o she_o can_v not_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n to_o continue_v no_o nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n and_o yet_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o with_o silence_n 35_o 5.4.9_o ar._n 5.4.9_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfecte_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v 5.4.9_o ar._n 5.4.9_o she_o have_v commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n 5.4.9_o ar._n 5.4.9_o we_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n contra_fw-la 219._o pur._n 219._o all_o other_o writing_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o you_o for_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v count_v the_o work_n of_o their_o author_n without_o your_o censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o you_o list_v so_o to_o allow_v it_o other_o writing_n be_v of_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o you_o have_v not_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o your_o determination_n 82._o ar._n 65._o ar._n 82._o 36_o those_o that_o by_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v call_v and_o count_v for_o heretic_n have_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n contra_fw-la this_o demand_n have_v a_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o d._n allens_n principle_n stay_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n 65._o ar._n 65._o 37_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v and_o count_v heretic_n of_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n without_o doubt_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n contra_fw-la he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n 66._o ar._n 66._o that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v most_o vain_o and_o childish_o 367._o ar._n 86._o pur._n 367._o 38_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n contra_fw-la augustine_n argument_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o pelagian_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o grant_n of_o that_o prayer_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v but_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o also_o the_o donati_v challenge_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o 60.61_o ar._n 60.61_o 39_o but_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o approve_a writer_n be_v utter_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o your_o church_n contra_fw-la but_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v they_o be_v of_o one_o true_a church_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o one_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o affirm_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o out_o
of_o the_o same_o place_n may_v be_v deduce_v also_o many_o other_o contradiction_n in_o that_o among_o the_o same_o chief_a point_n and_o foundation_n he_o reckon_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n image_n say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o these_o also_o be_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o not_o of_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o father_n hold_v with_o we_o even_o those_o very_a point_n which_o in_o we_o he_o count_v contrary_a unto_o these_o and_o to_o the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n honour_v of_o relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n merit_n tradition_n unwritten_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o his_o own_o word_n appear_v here_o cap._n 3._o and_o 7._o and_o they_o so_o earnest_o also_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o contrary_n for_o heresy_n yet_o say_v fulke_n 412._o pur._n 412._o whosoever_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o opinion_n that_o he_o hold_v obstinate_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n 40_o 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o we_o know_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o malicious_o err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o luther_n caluine_n and_o bucer_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o as_o for_o illyrian_n if_o you_o call_v they_o of_o flaccius_n illyricus_n they_o be_v lutheran_n in_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n contra_fw-la what_o flaccius_n or_o any_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v say_v 147._o pur._n 147._o neither_o do_v i_o know_v neither_o do_v i_o regard_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o whereas_o you_o charge_v m._n caluine_n etc._n etc._n 41_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n 86._o ar._n 86._o but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n therefore_o only_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n contra_fw-la 367._o pur._n 367._o the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o truth_n if_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n without_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v take_v place_n it_o will_v serve_v you_o both_o for_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o buckler_n the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o we_o or_o they_o of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n for_o that_o need_v no_o trial_n you_o confess_v it_o yourself_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a 42_o among_o the_o argument_n that_o augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_o one_o though_o the_o feeble_a of_o a_o hundred_o be_v 349.367_o pur._n 349.367_o that_o their_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la all_o other_o persuasion_n set_v aside_o he_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o where_o also_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o in_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n of_o only_a scripture_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_o of_o the_o church_n prayer_n also_o the_o pelagian_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v and_o therefore_o when_o augustine_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o challenge_v the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o he_o set_v all_o other_o trial_n aside_o and_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n 43_o 432._o 43_o pur._n 432._o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contra_fw-la 10_o contra_fw-la ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n be_v because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n 10_o age_n ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n 10_o man_n ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o allow_v &_o believe_v 21.39.42_o believe_v pur._n 364._o â—31_n supra_fw-la ca._n 7._o pag._n 89._o ar._n 21.39.42_o you_o shall_v bring_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o we_o and_o pass_v well_o prove_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o the_o discredit_n of_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o authentical_a writer_n which_o live_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n age_n 362._o pur._n 362._o 44_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o declare_v without_o cool_a or_o coverture_n the_o only_a right_a order_n of_o ministration_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o next_o line_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v fly_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v that_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o external_a comeliness_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n 438._o pu._n 438._o 45_o the_o old_a doctor_n never_o hear_v purgatory_n name_v nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a contra_fw-la about_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o invent_v 356._o pur._n 356._o and_o long_o afore_o that_o also_o montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 23._o and_o yet_o again_o before_o chrysostom_n time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n 161._o pur._n 54._o pur._n 161._o 46_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n satan_n be_v but_o then_o lay_v his_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n contra_fw-la that_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rife_o bud_v up_o in_o his_o time_n and_o special_o here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 14._o saying_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o right_a pedigree_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n where_o he_o put_v the_o very_a last_o generation_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o the_o foundation_n long_o afore_o christ_n time_n 242.243_o pur._n 242.243_o 47_o m._n allen_n affirm_v that_o after_o man_n departure_n the_o representation_n of_o alm_n by_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n o_o vain_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n â—37_n pur._n 236._o â—37_n contra_fw-la chrysostome_n allow_v rather_o alm_n that_o man_n geve_v before_o their_o death_n or_o bequeath_v in_o their_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o their_o own_o then_o that_o alm_n which_o other_o man_n geve_v for_o they_o howbeit_o also_o such_o alm_n be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v 48_o here_o cap._n 5._o pag._n 31._o fulke_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n contra_fw-la cap._n 4._o pag._n 28._o he_o say_v the_o thyrd_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v define_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 49_o here_o cap_n 8._o pag._n 127._o he_o say_v that_o the_o just_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n go_v not_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la after_o their_o death_n but_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o contra_fw-la 183._o pur._n 183._o the_o fiery_a and_o shake_a sword_n that_o be_v set_v to_o exclude_v man_n from_o paradise_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o open_v paradise_n yea_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o paradise_n be_v but_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o all_o believer_n so_o that_o the_o penitent_a thief_n have_v passage_n into_o paradise_n 50_o who_o so_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 214._o pur._n 214._o thereby_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n contra_fw-la i_o say_v not_o this_o here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 170._o 10._o pur._n 218._o ar._n 10._o that_o eusebius_n be_v not_o account_v a_o heretic_n to_o excuse_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n as_o martin_n luther_n and_o illyricus_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v more_o curious_a than_o wise_a in_o so_o do_v loe_o here_o be_v 50._o contradiction_n and_o diverse_a of_o they_o more_o than_o single_a one_o yet_o do_v i_o find_v in_o he_o many_o other_o beside_o these_o which_o i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o because_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o a_o writer_n he_o be_v and_o what_o a_o religion_n it_o be_v that_o agree_v no_o better_a he_o
neither_o have_v privilege_n nor_o authority_n and_o yet_o out_o it_o come_v by_o permission_n at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v forsooth_o a_o face_n and_o show_v of_o somewhat_o for_o a_o time_n and_o if_o after_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v of_o some_o catholic_a dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n than_o the_o shame_n to_o be_v no_o man_n but_o only_a fulke_n all_o which_o consider_v i_o doubt_v a_o while_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o return_v he_o a_o answer_n or_o no_o lest_o peradventure_o i_o shall_v but_o lease_v my_o labour_n &_o rather_o to_o expect_v yet_o somewhat_o long_o whether_o any_o do_v answer_v my_o motive_n or_o demand_n as_o by_o advice_n out_o of_o england_n i_o have_v now_o more_o than_o this_o twelvemonth_n wait_v thereupon_o yet_o my_o resolution_n have_v be_v see_v that_o abundans_fw-la cautio_fw-la non_fw-la nocet_fw-la to_o put_v out_o my_o hand_n a_o little_a and_o take_v of_o his_o vizard_n that_o be_v plain_o discover_v every_o man_n may_v behold_v and_o abhor_v his_o foul_a favour_n and_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v be_v better_a to_o keep_v in_o not_o only_o those_o nine_o year_n and_o two_o year_n but_o also_o for_o ever_o follow_v rather_o the_o ensample_n of_o those_o other_o two_o brethren_n mention_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o who_o the_o one_o purpose_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o book_n of_o purgatory_n himself_o but_o afterward_o undertake_v rather_o the_o print_n of_o fulke_n answer_n the_o other_o learned_o begin_v the_o answer_v of_o it_o but_o be_v he_o know_v not_o how_o let_v from_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o same_o so_o have_v satan_n hitherto_o hinder_v the_o set_n abroad_o of_o this_o answer_n say_v he_o of_o his_o own_o but_o god_n have_v now_o at_o length_n bring_v it_o forth_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o add_v but_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o member_n the_o papist_n as_o i_o also_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n in_o deed_n have_v bring_v it_o forth_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o heresy_n so_o that_o satan_n have_v do_v more_o politic_o to_o have_v hinder_v still_o if_o he_o can_v the_o set_v abroad_o of_o it_o such_o stuff_n it_o contain_v better_a stuff_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o better_a have_v they_o have_v well_o see_v that_o m.d._n allen_n be_v otherwise_o and_o better_o occupy_v i_o who_o have_v already_o succéede_v he_o in_o his_o article_n and_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o at_o one_o word_n all_o duty_n both_o for_o the_o public_a and_o namely_o for_o my_o private_a will_v here_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n lie_v so_o much_o of_o fulks_n ware_n open_a out_o of_o both_o his_o book_n that_o although_o my_o meaning_n be_v direct_o against_o his_o first_o book_n yet_o my_o treatise_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o just_a reply_n to_o both_o his_o book_n first_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v brief_o how_o he_o confess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v no_o salvation_n book_n see_v the_o content_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o this_o end_n that_o when_o as_o in_o my_o process_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n both_o they_o may_v clear_o see_v in_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v and_o their_o fellow_n may_v look_v in_o time_n unto_o their_o reconciliation_n second_o i_o will_v show_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a for_o what_o space_n he_o grant_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v continue_v in_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o person_n and_o company_n to_o have_v be_v of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o time_n and_o person_n in_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o communion_n it_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v that_o we_o likewise_o at_o this_o time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n and_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o our_o church_n three_o for_o as_o much_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o and_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o say_v true_a church_n i_o will_v show_v how_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o that_o he_o charge_v it_o then_o with_o the_o same_o error_n with_o the_o which_o he_o charge_v we_o now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o for_o all_o those_o surmise_a error_n he_o have_v not_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o deny_v we_o the_o true_a church_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o with_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n nay_o i_o will_v further_o declare_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o diverse_a error_n wherewith_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v charge_v we_o that_o it_o may_v much_o more_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n now_o if_o they_o so_o much_o worse_a than_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n then_o five_o i_o will_v report_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o by_o his_o say_n they_o have_v the_o true_a church_n then_o notwithstanding_o their_o error_n to_o the_o end_n that_o where_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o reason_n as_o agree_v to_o we_o now_o as_o well_o thou_o may_v perceyve_v that_o he_o must_v no_o less_o grant_v we_o the_o true_a church_n now_o after_o this_o i_o will_v note_v brief_o his_o zeal_n towards_o caluin_n and_o other_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v or_o at_o least_o be_v unfaigned_o think_v of_o he_o to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n at_o this_o time_n how_o that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a bear_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o they_o whereas_o yet_o he_o not_o only_o can_v bear_v but_o also_o himself_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o the_o old_a ancient_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o my_o catholic_a zeal_n must_v do_v no_o less_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n with_o all_o other_o catholic_n of_o this_o time_n a_o member_n of_o the_o very_a same_o ancient_a church_n in_o old_a time_n but_o answer_v for_o the_o say_a church_n show_v in_o every_o particular_a how_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o he_o charge_v it_o with_o err_a which_o i_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v for_o the_o church_n also_o of_o late_a time_n defend_v it_o likewise_o against_o all_o his_o like_a accusation_n of_o it_o seventh_o i_o will_v declare_v how_o that_o see_v manifest_o the_o true_a church_n counsel_n father_n and_o all_o other_o evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o make_v clear_o against_o he_o and_o he_o he_o be_v fain_o and_o nothing_o abash_v at_o the_o matter_n to_o take_v exception_n against_o all_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o colour_n of_o only_a scripture_n and_o therein_o behave_v himself_o so_o bold_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o manifest_o with_o he_o as_o all_o the_o other_o be_v manifest_o against_o he_o where_o also_o because_o like_o a_o other_o phormio_n homo_fw-la confidens_fw-la he_o provoke_v we_o to_o a_o disputation_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o reasonable_a offer_n eight_o i_o will_v most_o clear_o show_v how_o that_o not_o withstand_v all_o these_o great_a crack_n and_o bold_a facinge_n of_o he_o he_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o in_o these_o two_o book_n allege_v so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v any_o whit_n against_o us._n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n i_o will_v answer_v all_o his_o allegation_n first_o concern_v only_a scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v next_o concern_v the_o church_n whether_o it_o can_v err_v and_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o or_o they_o then_o concern_v purgatory_n and_o last_o of_o all_o concern_v all_o other_o matter_n that_o any_o where_o he_o mention_v by_o the_o way_n nine_o i_o will_v likewise_o show_v whereas_o he_o make_v himself_o so_o sure_o of_o scripture_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o be_v no_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n and_o allege_v they_o sometime_o notwithstanding_o although_o because_o of_o his_o so_o hold_v i_o may_v neglect_v those_o allegation_n yet_o i_o will_v show_v i_o say_v that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o allege_v no_o one_o neither_o expound_v any_o scripture_n nor_o bear_v any_o other_o testimony_n with_o he_o against_o us._n which_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o propose_v here_o above_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v still_o the_o true_a church_n because_o we_o still_o so_o thorough_o and_o entire_o agree_v
with_o they_o who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n have_v in_o their_o time_n the_o true_a church_n ten_o because_o all_o d._n allens_n article_n be_v in_o effect_n contain_v in_o my_o motive_n and_o demand_n i_o will_v examine_v what_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o my_o probation_n for_o to_o they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o light_o answer_v not_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o but_o even_o to_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o they_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o answer_n will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o answer_n i_o will_v examine_v whether_o at_o the_o leastwise_o he_o object_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o be_v so_o little_a or_o rather_o nothing_o at_o all_o thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o god_n for_o his_o church_n glory_n blind_v they_o to_o send_v such_o a_o book_n abroad_o which_o thou_o shall_v again_o more_o plain_o perceive_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v lay_v forth_o his_o marvelous_a gross_a and_o palpable_a contradiction_n yea_o and_o in_o great_a number_n also_o and_o again_o as_o plain_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v display_v certain_a strange_a and_o detestable_a position_n of_o he_o and_o also_o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o learning_n theologicall_n to_o the_o which_o i_o may_v but_o for_o prolixity_n join_v many_o ensample_n pertain_v to_o a_o falsarie_a put_v he_o in_o mind_n withal_o of_o his_o horrible_a blasphemy_n as_o himself_o also_o must_v confess_v they_o to_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o but_o that_o the_o church_n against_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o will_v among_o some_o other_o thing_n advertise_v the_o reader_n what_o more_o may_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o full_a justify_n of_o the_o book_n of_o purgatory_n though_o this_o much_o be_v enough_o and_o superabundaunt_a but_o for_o justification_n of_o the_o article_n that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o perform_v of_o these_o our_o promise_n ar._n and_o pur._n in_o the_o margin_n signify_v the_o page_n of_o fulke_n book_n against_o the_o article_n and_o against_o purgatory_n ¶_o a_o reply_n to_o fulke_n in_o defence_n of_o m._n d._n allens_n scroll_n of_o article_n and_o book_n of_o purgatory_n ¶_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o he_o confess_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o i_o show_v brief_o and_o most_o plain_o by_o his_o own_o word_n as_o where_o he_o say_v the_o house_n of_o refuge_n or_o defence_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n 108._o ar._n pag._n 108._o out_o of_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o in_o who_o bosom_n it_o become_v every_o man_n to_o rest_n which_o shall_v look_v for_o the_o refuge_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n 83._o ar._n 83._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o what_o age_n or_o year_n soever_o he_o be_v that_o can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n again_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o beside_o the_o true_a church_n 76._o ar._n 62._o ar._n 76._o there_o be_v a_o untrue_a church_n that_o practise_v those_o office_n of_o baptise_v and_o other_o spiritual_a action_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o man_n and_o again_o no_o man_n alive_a 73._o ar._n 73._o that_o know_v what_o the_o true_a church_n mean_v will_v say_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v this_o then_o be_v so_o confess_v as_o in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v also_o open_o practise_v first_o in_o baptism_n to_o take_v man_n in_o then_o in_o reconciliation_n if_o they_o go_v or_o be_v cast_v afterward_o out_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o again_o i_o will_v stand_v no_o long_o upon_o it_o but_o proceed_v further_o ¶_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o confess_v the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o know_v member_n thereof_o this_o likewise_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n if_o the_o catholic_a ear_n can_v bear_v his_o blasphemy_n withal_o &_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o bishop_n both_o since_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o and_o also_o afore_o he_o 35._o ar_n 35._o be_v ask_v what_o year_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v thus_o he_o answer_v we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v that_o year_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607_o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o traitorous_a murderer_n and_o adulterous_a emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o what_o after_o that_o since_o that_o time_n say_v he_o that_o devilish_a heresy_n have_v always_o increase_v in_o error_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o whereupon_o in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v again_o 344_o ar._n 27._o pur._n 344_o from_o boniface_n the_o three_o all_o blasphemous_a heretic_n and_o antichriste_n and_o again_o or_o any_o succeed_a boniface_n the_o three_o which_o beside_o their_o abominable_a life_n be_v all_o heretic_n and_o antichriste_n and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a doctor_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v as_o in_o a_o antithesis_fw-la 405_o pur._n 405_o nay_o rather_o count_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v pillar_n of_o your_o church_n doctor_n of_o your_o learning_n and_o father_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v within_o these_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o time_n after_o boniface_n the_o three_o you_o perceyve_v his_o confession_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n afore_o he_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a he_o shall_v express_o make_v himself_o his_o own_o confession_n 194._o pur._n 194._o gregory_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o romishe_a bishop_n in_o who_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o goodness_n because_o boniface_n his_o successor_n pag._n see_v pag._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o gregory_n own_o judgement_n and_o prophecy_n be_v all_o antichristes_n and_o most_o manifest_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 372_o pur._n 372_o where_o d._n allen_n urge_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o example_n of_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n tertullian_n optatus_n hierome_n augustine_n and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o confound_v therewith_o all_o heretic_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v then_o store_n of_o apostolic_a succession_n do_v ever_o choose_v out_o for_o the_o warrant_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o roman_a seat_n and_o now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o apostolic_a church_n leave_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o refer_v our_o faith_n to_o it_o which_o be_v ever_o of_o all_o other_o most_o free_a from_o falsehood_n to_o this_o fulke_n in_o his_o answer_n say_v that_o these_o man_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o for_o that_o which_o m._n allen_n count_v so_o strange_a it_o be_v for_o lack_v of_o skill_n and_o right_a judgement_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o move_v those_o ancient_a father_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n move_v we_o now_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o heresy_n wherefore_o do_v they_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ask_v tertullian_n he_o answer_v long_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o true_a church_n how_o long_o because_o it_o have_v by_o succession_n retain_v even_o until_o his_o day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receyve_v of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n this_o answer_n he_o learn_v of_o his_o master_n caluine_n who_o in_o his_o institution_n first_o put_v down_o our_o allegation_n say_v 2.3_o cal._n ins_n li._n 4._o ca._n 2_o nu_fw-la 2.3_o magnifice_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la svam_fw-la nobis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la commendant_fw-la allegant_fw-la enim_fw-la
scripture_n and_o declare_v in_o their_o write_n that_o by_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v confute_v for_o example_n sake_n of_o a_o great_a number_n i_o will_v allege_v a_o few_o and_o he_o allege_v hilarius_n basilius_n magnus_n chrysostome_n augustine_n leo_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sixth_o and_o so_o conclude_v say_v thus_o i_o have_v declare_v by_o ensample_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v convict_v all_o heretic_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n 52._o see_v cap._n 9_o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n ar._n 52._o so_o much_o the_o better_a you_o do_v like_a of_o she_o and_o that_o in_o this_o chapter_n nothing_o mislike_v i_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o confess_v of_o the_o ancient_a monk_n also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v he_o have_v always_o have_v school_n or_o university_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o godly_a learning_n for_o the_o first_o college_n of_o monk_n in_o solitary_a place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o college_n of_o student_n that_o be_v afterward_o as_o occasion_v serve_v take_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o chrisostom_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la where_o he_o show_v that_o basilius_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n with_o he_o be_v take_v by_o violence_n and_o make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v afterward_o also_o in_o the_o bishop_n house_n be_v a_o college_n of_o student_n and_o our_o history_n testify_v that_o at_o bangor_n in_o wales_n be_v a_o great_a university_n of_o learned_a man_n whether_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n basill_n and_o those_o other_o ancient_a monk_n both_o in_o our_o own_o and_o also_o in_o other_o country_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o student_n it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n of_o this_o place_n pag._n see_v cap._n 10._o they_fw-mi 25._o pag._n but_o only_o do_v i_o note_v here_o that_o he_o confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n first_o of_o persecution_n afterward_o of_o peace_n under_o the_o emperor_n both_o heathen_a and_o christian_n he_o utter_v his_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o these_o word_n our_o assembly_n be_v keep_v in_o secret_a place_n 51.52_o ar._n 51.52_o long_a time_n after_o christ_n ascension_n in_o most_o country_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o when_o constantinus_n have_v give_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n he_o build_v oratory_n and_o great_a synagoge_n call_v basilicas_fw-la for_o our_o assembly_n and_o service_n also_o necessary_a furniture_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v decree_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o be_v of_o our_o church_n before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v as_o before_o you_o hear_v his_o meaning_n before_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o third_o 342._o pur._n 342._o likewise_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o confess_v both_o those_o cave_n and_o vault_n under_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o old_a christian_a bishop_n be_v content_a to_o serve_v in_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o also_o those_o princely_a building_n that_o by_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v first_o set_v up_o for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o time_n belong_v also_o that_o wherein_o he_o confess_v the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o true_a church_n say_v it_o do_v not_o only_o require_v but_o also_o subdue_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n 97._o ar._n 97._o so_o many_o as_o be_v ever_o subdue_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o before_o final_o he_o confess_v the_o emperor_n yet_o more_o express_o and_o more_o particular_o say_v 33._o ar._n 33._o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o name_v you_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n which_o both_o offer_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o right_n of_o our_o church_n and_o also_o maintain_v our_o faith_n and_o congregation_n by_o civil_a law_n as_o constantine_n the_o great_a jovinianus_n valentinianus_n theodosius_n archadius_fw-la honorius_n marcianus_n justinianus_n mauricius_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o mean_v these_o emperor_n to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v wish_v for_o he_o add_v of_o the_o latter_a emperor_n and_o say_v i_o pass_v over_o as_o to_o well_o know_v many_o of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n likewise_o i_o pass_v over_o charles_n the_o great_a i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v those_o late_a german_n prince_n that_o etc._n etc._n for_o although_o these_o and_o such_o like_v defend_v some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o hold_v against_o you_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v object_v it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o point_n i_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o silence_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n ¶_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o he_o confess_v the_o foresay_a true_a church_n to_o have_v make_v so_o plain_o with_o we_o in_o very_o many_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n but_o not_o his_o caluinicall_a church_n true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o also_o have_v err_v after_o all_o this_o so_o smooth_o by_o he_o confess_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o sometime_o also_o of_o the_o long_o continue_v thereof_o in_o incorruption_n if_o any_o man_n marvel_v to_o hear_v now_o that_o yet_o withal_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o true_a church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o to_o have_v err_v let_v he_o see_v here_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n his_o manifold_a manifest_a contradiction_n &_o he_o will_v quick_o leave_v his_o marueil_v the_o matter_n he_o shall_v perceive_v be_v not_o so_o strange_a in_o this_o man_n but_o very_o usual_a &_o common_a to_o contrary_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v also_o no_o rare_a thing_n in_o his_o master_n caluine_n and_o the_o other_o heretical_a writer_n of_o our_o time_n but_o here_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v it_o disagrée_v or_o be_v it_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v confess_v already_o 4._o infra_fw-la ca._n 11._o contradict_v 4._o i_o will_v in_o this_o present_a chapter_n lie_v forth_o his_o word_n first_o general_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o afterward_o of_o the_o particular_a error_n common_a to_o the_o true_a church_n then_o and_o to_o our_o church_n now_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v 86_o ar._n 86_o therefore_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v thus_o he_o say_v the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v void_a of_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o she_o may_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a consist_v of_o man_n which_o be_v all_o liar_n may_v err_v all_o together_o 88_o ar._n 88_o again_o the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v before_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n grant_v but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o there_o beneath_o and_o if_o it_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v itself_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o need_v to_o doubt_v whether_o it_o may_v induce_v any_o error_n among_o the_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 368._o pur._n 367_o 368._o of_o a_o hundred_o argument_n that_o s._n augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_o this_o insultation_n that_o their_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o feeble_a which_o take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o pelagian_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o by_o their_o confession_n and_o grant_v in_o so_o much_o again_o that_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o say_v to_o d._n allen_n or_o rather_o to_o s._n augustine_n if_o it_o be_v true_o scan_v in_o deed_n they_o be_v but_o sorry_a whelp_n that_o can_v not_o say_v baff_n to_o the_o bleat_a of_o such_o a_o calf_n as_o you_o be_v modest_o modest_o which_o think_v that_o such_o a_o foolish_a cavil_n can_v carry_v credit_n with_o they_o that_o have_v any_o cromme_n of_o brain_n in_o their_o head_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n pray_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a 83.84_o ar._n 83.84_o moreover_o in_o a_o other_o if_o you_o mean_v as_o it_o seem_v and_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v interpret_v that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v to_o be_v true_a i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v
whatsoever_o we_o do_v also_o to_o geve_v to_o they_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v a_o temper_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o baptism_n forbid_v daily_o wash_v all_o the_o week_n after_o v._o as_o touch_v purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v of_o that_o matter_n he_o be_v most_o profuse_a in_o charge_v that_o ancient_a true_a church_n both_o father_n and_o people_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v stand_v the_o long_o hereabout_o special_o because_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o notable_a example_n to_o what_o shameful_a confession_n against_o themselves_o they_o be_v drive_v whensoever_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o answer_v thorough_o to_o any_o learned_a catholic_a that_o have_v thorough_o write_v of_o any_o controversy_n and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v what_o he_o say_v of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o their_o particular_a time_n second_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o time_n three_o of_o the_o glorious_a original_n that_o they_o refer_v it_o unto_o and_o last_o of_o the_o shameful_a original_n or_o head_n that_o he_o refer_v it_o unto_o and_o they_o also_o for_o it_o i_o what_o he_o say_v of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o their_o particular_a time_n for_o it_o and_o for_o the_o first_o to_o begin_v alow_o and_o so_o go_v upwarde_o 158._o pur._n 158._o bernard_n say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a late_a writer_n and_o therefore_o his_o authority_n with_o we_o be_v of_o small_a account_n in_o such_o case_n as_o he_o follow_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n i_o take_v this_o in_o the_o way_n without_o our_o compass_n yet_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o confer_v the_o time_n both_o within_o and_o without_o those_o first_o .600_o year_n thou_o may_v behold_v how_o he_o charge_v both_o a_o like_a well_o then_o to_o come_v now_o into_o our_o compass_n 166._o pur._n 166._o of_o s._n gregory_n thus_o he_o say_v when_o the_o proof_n come_v you_o leap_v but_o 600._o year_n from_o christ_n to_o gregory_n dialogue_n from_o which_o time_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o may_v have_v great_a store_n of_o such_o stuff_n and_o not_o afore_o that_o time_n likewise_o theodoret_n be_v a_o .100_o year_n before_o s._n gregory_n 123._o pur._n 123._o and_o what_o of_o he_o and_o his_o time_n oecumenius_n and_o theodoretus_n say_v he_o be_v writer_n about_o that_o time_n when_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n have_v great_o prevail_v again_o before_o that_o time_n from_o the_o year_n .430_o up_o to_o .360_o much_o about_o one_o time_n these_o do_v flourish_v augustine_n table_n see_v m._n rishtons_n table_n ambrose_n hierome_n paulinus_n efrem_fw-la chrysostom_n basil_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o what_o of_o they_o and_o their_o time_n i_o have_v already_o rehearse_v what_o he_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la 315.317_o pur._n 315.317_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o common_a opinion_n receive_v in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v the_o superstition_n that_o be_v not_o thorough_o confirm_v in_o his_o time_n 349._o 349._o as_o again_o if_o he_o have_v diligent_o examine_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v not_o so_o blind_o have_v defend_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la and_o else_o where_o and_o again_o in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 326._o 326._o the_o superstitious_a error_n of_o that_o time_n allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a general_o and_o special_a remembrance_n of_o some_o in_o the_o prayer_n as_o of_o monica_n &_o patritius_fw-la the_o parent_n of_o s._n augustine_n 78._o 78._o again_o but_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o amend_v fire_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n allen._n he_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o augustine_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o that_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n 161._o 161._o and_o again_o concern_v augustine_n that_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rifely_a bud_v up_o in_o his_o time_n then_o of_o paulinus_n 322._o 322._o purgatory_n in_o those_o day_n be_v but_o even_o a_o breed_n and_o yet_o not_o thorough_o shape_v out_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o other_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o be_v use_v about_o the_o depart_a how_o handsome_o he_o agree_v here_o with_o himself_o i_o dissemble_v till_o 46.47_o till_o contr._n 46.47_o the_o 11._o chapter_n now_o of_o ambrose_n and_o other_o ambrose_n in_o deed_n allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n in_o his_o time_n 262._o pur._n 320_o 262._o again_o but_o of_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a also_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v but_o that_o they_o be_v use_v before_o the_o time_n of_o beda_n ephraim_n &_o ambrose_n moreover_o chrysostome_n and_o jeronym_n allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 370._o 194._o 370._o then_o of_o epiphanius_n because_o the_o old_a liturgy_n use_v to_o make_v memory_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n he_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n that_o this_o memory_n be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o sinner_n for_o the_o just_a as_o patriarch_n prophet_n &c_n &c_n a_o signification_n that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n a_o simple_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v remember_v but_o this_o shift_n he_o be_v drive_v unto_o so_o s._n augustins_n exposition_n of_o the_o like_a practice_n 4._o 279.280_o august_n euc_fw-la 110._o &_o ad_fw-la dull_a q._n 4._o say_v when_o the_o sacrifice_n either_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o any_o kind_n of_o alm_n be_v offer_v for_o all_o man_n depart_v and_o baptize_v for_o the_o very_a good_a they_o be_v gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la thanks_o give_v for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o very_o evil_a they_o be_v propitiationes_fw-la procurement_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o very_a evil_a although_o they_o be_v no_o succour_n to_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o they_o be_v certain_a comfort_n to_o the_o live_n he_o condemn_v it_o likewise_o in_o these_o word_n these_o matter_n stand_v all_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o any_o prayer_n be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a which_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o show_v who_o take_v profit_n by_o they_o who_o not_o and_o so_o much_o of_o that_o time_n yea_o and_o of_o more_o than_o that_o time_n where_o he_o say_v before_o the_o time_n of_o efrem_fw-la and_o ambrose_n let_v we_o now_o ascend_v to_o constantinus_n magnus_n his_o time_n who_o be_v the_o first_o full_a christian_a emperor_n and_o begin_v his_o reign_n soon_o after_o the_o year_n .300_o 313._o pur._n 313._o in_o the_o burial_n of_o constantinus_n say_v he_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o his_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v man_n be_v enough_o for_o any_o christian_a man_n the_o time_n even_o of_o the_o first_o nicen_n council_n also_o and_o he_o bury_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o constantinople_n long_o afore_o that_o again_o about_o the_o year_n .200_o flourish_v tertullian_n and_o origines_fw-la of_o that_o time_n so_o he_o say_v after_o a_o certain_a say_n of_o origen_n allege_v by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a 249._o pu._n 249._o that_o origen_n who_o notwithstanding_o here_o a_o little_a after_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o the_o founder_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o east_n church_n in_o his_o time_n acknowledge_v no_o purgatory_n pain_n again_o this_o one_o testimony_n of_o origen_n shall_v testify_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v concern_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o his_o day_n pag._n pag._n to_o origen_n place_n i_o must_v answer_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n but_o now_o do_v you_o say_v on_o i_o wot_v well_o superstition_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v somewhat_o forwards_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o where_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v note_v his_o chapter_n for_o the_o xii_o chapter_n ignorance_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o malice_n that_o he_o know_v not_o all_o the_o old_a heresy_n to_o have_v spring_v of_o the_o greek_n whereupon_o also_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n those_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n against_o they_o and_o not_o of_o the_o latin_n but_o contrawise_o the_o roman_a church_n special_o to_o be_v commend_v of_o the_o father_n iii._o vinc._n lir._n cap._n ix_o ruf._n in_o expo_n symb_n num_fw-la iii._o for_o maintain_v always_o most_o earnest_o susceptae_fw-la semel_fw-la religionis_fw-la integritatem_fw-la the_o purity_n of_o
and_o by_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v and_o even_o no_o better_a stuff_n in_o caluine_n institution_n find_v they_o that_o take_v the_o like_a pain_n to_o examine_v they_o and_o be_v of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v although_o you_o trust_v so_o much_o therein_o and_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o papist_n in_o england_n will_v read_v that_o book_n and_o pray_v unfeigned_o 45â—_n pur._n 45â—_n that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v teach_v therein_o no_o sir_n not_o so_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n there_o be_v no_o book_n of_o heresy_n judaisme_n nor_o mahometism_n but_o it_o will_v overthrow_v or_o shake_v the_o common_a sort_n and_o therefore_o to_o read_v they_o and_o pray_v that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o truth_n no_o more_o then_o to_o swallow_v poison_n and_o pray_v be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v or_o keep_v health_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v rather_o have_v exhort_v man_n that_o can_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_a father_n work_n or_o such_o part_n of_o their_o work_n as_o be_v institution_n or_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o s._n augustine_n enchiridion_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la also_o de_fw-fr heresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quoduultdeum_fw-la the_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la vincensis_fw-la lirinensis_n his_o general_a rule_n as_o it_o be_v preseruation_n against_o all_o heresy_n with_o diverse_a other_o or_o because_o we_o speak_v of_o book_n write_v at_o this_o time_n special_o and_o above_o all_o other_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o it_o intreat_v of_o doctrine_n but_o your_o zeal_n be_v to_o caluine_v &_o his_o doctrine_n as_o here_o you_o have_v show_v it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o father_n and_o their_o doctrine_n no_o nor_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o also_o yourself_o confess_v to_o be_v such_o for_o caluine_n err_v not_o you_o say_v d._n allen_n slaunder_v and_o bely_v he_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v err_v well_o touch_v caluin_n melancthon_n and_o such_o other_o you_o shall_v i_o trust_v in_o time_n convenient_a hear_v d._n allen_n answer_v to_o you_o for_o himself_o my_o purpose_n here_o be_v only_o by_o this_o ensample_n of_o your_o zeal_n towards_o your_o father_n to_o show_v a_o little_a of_o my_o zeal_n for_o our_o catholic_a father_n though_o not_o with_o such_o big_a word_n and_o loud_a exclamation_n against_o you_o as_o you_o have_v do_v against_o d._n allen_n yet_o with_o such_o truth_n and_o reason_n as_o even_o yourself_o also_o if_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v take_v from_o you_o that_o stout_a heart_n may_v well_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v full_o satisfy_v ¶_o the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v ca._n 3._o par_fw-fr 2._o both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o us._n and_o because_o i_o divide_v this_o matter_n into_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o error_n that_o you_o lay_v both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o the_o error_n that_o you_o lay_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o we_o and_o final_o the_o error_n that_o you_o lay_v to_o we_o or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o late_a time_n and_o not_o to_o they_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o sort_n which_o i_o collect_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n i_o answer_v plain_o and_o brief_o at_o once_o that_o they_o be_v no_o error_n but_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o i_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n they_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o valentinian_o 419.416_o pur._n 419.416_o you_o say_v and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n that_o the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o estimation_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n be_v the_o valentinian_o and_o carpocratian_o and_o a_o little_a after_o carpocrates_n as_o irenaeus_n do_v testify_v be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o philosophy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o with_o the_o image_n which_o he_o make_v of_o christ_n he_o join_v the_o image_n of_o pythagoras_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n elsewhere_o you_o quote_v also_o the_o place_n say_v to_o we_o 22._o ar._n 22._o of_o the_o valentinian_o you_o learned_a to_o have_v in_o price_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o superstitious_a use_n as_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n irenaeus_n li._n 1._o ca._n 1._o 6._o gal._n 6._o epiphan_n li._n 1._o tom._n 2._o heraes_fw-la 31._o and_o there_o afore_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o cense_v they_o you_o learn_v of_o the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la and_o capocratitae_n epiphan_n li._n 1._o tom._n 2._o in_o the_o preface_n and_o li._n 1._o tom._n 2._o haer_fw-mi 27._o and_o irenaeus_n li._n 1._o cap._n 23._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v wonder_v at_o your_o audacity_n that_o those_o author_n there_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o figure_n nor_o sign_n nor_o use_v of_o the_o cross_n they_o tell_v how_o those_o heretic_n in_o their_o fable_n invent_v .30_o god_n which_o they_o call_v aeones_n and_o in_o they_o two_o or_o three_o christ_n and_o one_o of_o the_o christ_n they_o call_v among_o other_o name_n stauros_fw-la or_o crux_fw-la and_o to_o that_o christ_n they_o rack_v that_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n with_o other_o as_o also_o other_o scripture_n they_o wrest_v to_o their_o other_o aeones_n even_o so_o proper_o as_o you_o allege_v this_o same_o cross_n of_o they_o against_o our_o cross_v as_o well_o may_v those_o christ_n be_v allege_v against_o our_o christ_n and_o as_o proper_o again_o do_v you_o against_o our_o image_n allege_v the_o image_n of_o those_o heretic_n fine_a epiph._n li._n â—…_n tom._n 2._o in_o praef_n &_o haer._n 21._o simonianorum_n iren._n li._n 1._o câ—…_n 1._o in_o fine_a simon_n magus_n of_o who_o those_o gnostici_n do_v begin_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o own_o image_n in_o specie_fw-la jovis_fw-la in_o form_n of_o jupiter_n and_o also_o the_o image_n of_o his_o strumpet_n helena_n in_o figura_fw-la minerva_fw-la in_o form_n of_o minerva_n et_fw-la adorant_a have_v high_a qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la decepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o these_o image_n do_v they_o adore_v as_o if_o the_o lutheran_n shall_v have_v and_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o katherine_n his_o woman_n and_o a_o catholic_a note_n they_o for_o it_o that_o be_v you_o know_v a_o sore_a argument_n for_o we_o to_o answer_v likewise_o the_o carpocratian_o who_o also_o be_v gnostici_n have_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n 24._o epiph._n li._n 1._o to._n 2._o in_o pr._n &_o haer._n 27._o iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o and_o withal_o of_o certain_a philosopher_n cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la philosophis_fw-la etiam_fw-la alius_fw-la imagine_v jesu_fw-la collocant_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o which_o philosopher_n they_o set_v up_o those_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o then_o adore_v they_o and_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o pagan_n for_o have_v set_v up_o these_o image_n they_o do_v afterward_o keep_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o what_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o pagan_n other_o than_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o forth_o which_o epiphanius_n add_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o irenée_n et_fw-la reliquam_fw-la obseruationem_fw-la circa_fw-la eas_fw-la similiter_fw-la ut_fw-la gentes_fw-la faciunt_fw-la they_o set_v they_o together_o with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v about_o they_o the_o other_o rite_n like_v as_o the_o pagan_n do_v to_o their_o idol_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o the_o worship_n which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o martyr_n to_o give_v to_o their_o idol_n be_v partly_o sacrifice_n partly_o incense_n which_o whosoever_o do_v be_v call_v sacrificati_fw-la and_o thurificati_fw-la and_o so_o this_o manner_n of_o those_o heretic_n make_v even_o as_o much_o against_o our_o image_n and_o against_o the_o worship_n that_o we_o give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v as_o the_o samaritan_n example_n make_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o our_o lord_n because_o with_o he_o they_o worship_v other_o god_n 17._o 4._o reg._n 17._o as_o it_o be_v write_v they_o both_o worship_v our_o lord_n and_o also_o their_o own_o god_n withal_o or_o rather_o make_v less_o against_o our_o do_v because_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o heretic_n in_o neither_o side_n neither_o make_v god_n of_o the_o philosopher_n image_n nor_o yet_o of_o jesus_n his_o image_n but_o only_o of_o jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v god_n in_o deed_n above_o all_o and_o of_o all_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o 22._o ar._n 22._o
antiquary_n say_v against_o antiquity_n of_o who_o also_o for_o so_o say_v pamelius_n a_o far_o better_a antiquary_n than_o he_o say_v thus_o quod_fw-la quà m_fw-la sinistrè_n detorqueat_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la ad_fw-la dies_fw-la natalitio_n ethnicorum_fw-la nemo_fw-la ignorare_fw-la debet_fw-la etc._n etc._n rhenanus_fw-la turn_v this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n from_o the_o right_a meaning_n very_o untoward_o to_o the_o byrthdaye_n of_o the_o gentile_n howbeit_o in_o my_o judgement_n rhenanus_fw-la there_o may_v be_v better_o construe_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o christian_n be_v ever_o for_o their_o own_o birthdaye_n but_o that_o upon_o the_o byrthdaye_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v with_o the_o solemn_a oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n many_o of_o the_o people_n keep_v drunken_a feast_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v every_o one_o upon_o his_o proper_a byrthday_n which_o drunken_a utas_z the_o church_n be_v fain_o to_o tolerate_v for_o a_o time_n but_o afterward_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o other_o follow_v do_v forbid_v it_o and_o change_v it_o into_o alm_n if_o you_o can_v show_v those_o canon_n we_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o his_o meaning_n plain_n it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v very_o confuse_o of_o birthdaye_n and_o plain_a again_o it_o be_v that_o such_o riot_v be_v use_v of_o some_o in_o paulinus_n who_o he_o there_o cit_v and_o s._n augustine_n time_n long_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n â—_o see_v rhenâ—_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d tert._n add_v mâ—tyres_n num_fw-la â—_o and_o again_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n always_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v use_v and_o no_o council_n ever_o do_v forbid_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o martyr_n birthday_n with_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n final_o rhenanus_fw-la in_o those_o annotation_n be_v full_a of_o escape_n &_o oversighte_n and_o note_v according_o by_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o time_n very_o much_o though_o no_o ill_a meaning_n beeres_n to_o carry_v home_o the_o corpse_n one_o error_n more_o you_o charge_v we_o withal_o about_o the_o dead_a touch_v their_o body_n as_o the_o former_a be_v touch_v their_o soul_n 22._o ar._n 22._o george_n the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n invent_v beres_n to_o carry_v dead_a corpse_n charge_v all_o man_n to_o use_v they_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n as_o do_v you_o papist_n your_o bear_v clothes_n and_o other_o toy_n for_o funeral_n pomp_n epiph._n li._n 3._o tom_n 1._o haer_fw-mi 76._o epiphanius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o george_n invent_v beres_n but_o that_o he_o devise_v to_o have_v they_o in_o a_o certain_a number_n his_o word_n be_v these_o to_o show_v the_o miserable_a covetousness_n of_o that_o man_n no_o trade_n almost_o so_o base_a no_o thing_n so_o mean_a whereof_o he_o seek_v not_o gain_v for_o so_o much_o as_o beres_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o devise_v to_o make_v the_o number_n of_o they_o certain_a &_o without_o those_o that_o he_o ordain_v no_o corpse_n of_o the_o dead_a special_o of_o stranger_n be_v bury_v non_fw-la propter_fw-la hospitalitatem_fw-la not_o for_o any_o charity_n towards_o stranger_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o lucre_n sake_n for_o if_o any_o bury_v a_o corpse_n otherwise_o he_o come_v in_o danger_n now_o if_o this_o or_o the_o like_a miserablenes_n be_v in_o any_o bishop_n of_o we_o or_o you_o either_o to_o rack_n his_o people_n or_o to_o usurp_v the_o live_n of_o his_o clergy_n what_o be_v that_o against_o béere_n or_o bear_v clothes_n or_o comely_a pomp_n of_o funeral_n or_o against_o the_o church_n that_o use_v they_o special_o yourself_o also_o commend_v in_o your_o geneva_n church_n 22â—_n pur._n 22â—_n such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o reverend_a lay_v up_o of_o the_o corpse_n unless_o you_o think_v it_o much_o for_o the_o church_n to_o reap_v their_o carnalia_fw-la to_o who_o she_o sow_v spiritualia_fw-la or_o will_v provide_v for_o yourself_o a_o beer_n &_o bear_v clothes_n against_o you_o shall_v be_v bury_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o rather_o than_o to_o pay_v the_o common_a duty_n to_o your_o parish_n church_n thus_o have_v i_o follow_v you_o through_o all_o the_o error_n common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o ancient_a true_a church_n take_v as_o you_o say_v of_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o heretic_n but_o as_o i_o have_v plain_o show_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o nor_o so_o what_o more_o you_o have_v of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n where_o i_o have_v promise_v to_o answer_v all_o your_o testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o other_o about_o any_o matter_n to_o day_n in_o controversy_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o last_o error_n also_o about_o the_o pope_n superiority_n have_v nothing_o here_o to_o be_v answer_v because_o though_o you_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v that_o error_n also_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o take_v it_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o any_o heretic_n the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v cap._n 4._o to_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o us._n i_o touch_v the_o heresy_n which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o church_n error_n that_o be_v those_o error_n which_o you_o lay_v to_o the_o ancient_a true_a church_n and_o not_o to_o we_o also_o to_o answer_v you_o thereunto_o likewise_o and_o that_o very_o brief_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o you_o charge_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o same_o church_n again_o in_o the_o three_o arian_n emperor_n time_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v charge_v the_o same_o church_n now_o that_o be_v our_o roman_a church_n with_o your_o heresy_n for_o you_o say_v 45.46_o ar._n 15_o 35._o dem._n 45.46_o not_o only_a pope_n liberius_n of_o who_o i_o must_v answer_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n but_o the_o true_a church_n be_v great_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o you_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o declare_v that_o even_o than_o the_o church_n decay_v count_v it_o also_o all_o one_o to_o err_v and_o to_o decay_v and_o yet_o of_o your_o own_o imagine_a church_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o three_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n you_o can_v say_v thus_o where_o she_o have_v not_o decay_v 31._o ar._n 16.15_o infra_fw-la ca._n 11_o cont_n 31._o but_o be_v always_o preserve_v d._n allen_n notwithstanding_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n always_o stand_v still_o and_o steadfast_a while_o all_o other_o congregation_n as_o arrian_n etc._n etc._n have_v decay_v must_v be_v control_v and_o tell_v of_o the_o persecution_n until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o great_a detriment_n under_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o of_o a_o great_a eclipse_n under_o the_o barbarous_a goth_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o foresay_a infection_n under_o the_o three_o arrian_n emperor_n if_o amid_o those_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n it_o have_v not_o be_v always_o preserve_v than_o you_o may_v have_v say_v that_o it_o have_v decay_v you_o show_v well_o that_o hell_n gate_n have_v fight_v sore_o against_o it_o but_o you_o show_v not_o that_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n prevail_v yea_o the_o truth_n be_v &_o in_o my_o book_n of_o demand_n in_o the_o second_o demand_n you_o have_v it_o that_o the_o church_n always_o prevail_v according_a to_o christ_n promise_n and_o prediction_n and_o that_o so_o clear_o and_o so_o glorious_o that_o both_o the_o persecute_v roman_a emperor_n give_v over_o at_o length_n their_o obstinacy_n and_o vain_a kick_v against_o the_o prick_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a same_o church_n which_o afore_o they_o persecute_v yea_o moreover_o continue_a christian_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o also_o all_o heresy_n arrian_n and_o other_o vanish_v quite_o away_o neither_o the_o persecution_n be_v ought_v else_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o occasion_n of_o innumerable_a martyr_n the_o commodity_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v a_o little_a 7._o supra_fw-la 55._o greg._n â—ral_a li._n 9_o 7._o before_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n nor_o again_o the_o heresy_n ought_v else_o but_o a_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o most_o worthy_a doctor_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a and_o their_o most_o excellent_a write_n at_o which_o to_o this_o day_n all_o the_o late_a heretic_n do_v quake_v and_o tremble_v by_o which_o to_o this_o day_n the_o catholic_a church_n always_o conquer_v and_o triumph_v ij_o touch_v the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n irenee_n and_o s._n justinus_n which_o doctor_n if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o yet_o this_o be_v notable_a that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o their_o error_n or_o
it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o may_v trouble_v a_o man_n conscience_n that_o will_v believe_v your_o church_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o wit_n restrain_v he_o for_o ever_o come_v into_o your_o church_n if_o you_o can_v not_o untie_v this_o knot_n nor_o wind_v yourself_o out_o of_o this_o maze_n etc._n etc._n so_o insoluble_a forsooth_o be_v your_o argument_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n iij._n touch_v the_o constance_n council_n presumption_n but_o the_o third_o error_n i_o trow_v will_v stick_v fast_o by_o we_o because_o it_o be_v amongst_o those_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n which_o i_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o it_o be_v in_o fulke_n his_o own_o word_n 4._o pur._n 4._o it_o be_v horrible_a presumption_n that_o any_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o authority_n to_o define_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o decree_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v so_o receive_v it_o falsification_n manifest_a falsification_n yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v prevail_v and_o whosoever_o say_v contrary_a be_v a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n these_o he_o print_v in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n as_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o that_o council_n 13._o con._n const_n sess_n 13._o but_o the_o word_n true_o report_v be_v otherwise_o the_o council_n first_o tell_v that_o certain_a temerarious_a person_n not_o only_o do_v communicate_v the_o lay_a people_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o after_o supper_n but_o also_o obstinate_o hold_v that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o communicate_v 6_o see_v augu._n ep_v 118._o ca._n 6_o then_o say_v the_o council_n hinc_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o occasion_n this_o council_n do_v declare_v determine_v and_o define_v that_o although_o christ_n do_v institute_v after_o supper_n this_o venerable_a sacrament_n there_o be_v one_o piece_n and_o do_v minister_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n under_o both_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v the_o other_o piece_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n also_o the_o laudable_a and_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v and_o do_v observe_v that_o this_o same_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v consecrate_v after_o supper_n nor_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o have_v break_v their_o fast_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v again_o for_o the_o first_o piece_n and_o likewise_o that_o although_o this_o same_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o form_n yet_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o certain_a danger_n and_o scandle_n this_o custom_n be_v reasonable_o bring_v in_o that_o they_o which_o consecrate_v receive_v it_o under_o both_o and_o the_o layetie_n only_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v again_o for_o the_o second_o piece_n that_o which_o you_o report_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n for_o you_o also_o yourself_o i_o think_v will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a custom_n not_o to_o consecrate_v nor_o receive_v it_o after_o supper_n although_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o after_o supper_n neither_o do_v you_o therein_o grant_v christ_n institution_n to_o be_v against_o that_o custom_n 1_o no_o more_o do_v the_o council_n grant_v that_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o form_n for_o both_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o therefore_o both_o stand_v well_o together_o not_o only_o at_o diverse_a time_n but_o also_o at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n or_o of_o diverse_a person_n 2_o much_o less_o do_v the_o council_n grant_v as_o you_o make_v it_o to_o do_v that_o christ_n institution_n be_v against_o this_o custom_n of_o one_o form_n 3_o add_v also_o such_o presumptuous_a word_n to_o say_v and_o yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v prevail_v no_o such_o word_n be_v there_o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n who_o will_v he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v speak_v very_o reasonable_o very_o modest_o and_o every_o way_n as_o may_v beseem_v a_o council_n iiij_o touch_v certain_a false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o last_o error_n i_o refer_v certain_a outcry_n that_o he_o make_v against_o our_o church_n for_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o certain_a scripture_n but_o first_o let_v the_o reader_n hear_v d._n allen_n out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n mark_v well_n he_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v 14_o cap._n 11._o pur._n 14_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o give_v room_n to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n wit_n the_o division_n of_o grace_n and_o sundry_a gift_n in_o exposition_n of_o most_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a testament_n with_o this_o proviso_n always_o that_o no_o man_n of_o singularity_n shall_v father_n any_o falsehood_n or_o untruth_n upon_o any_o text_n and_o to_o declare_v this_o do_v of_o the_o church_n he_o there_o allege_v that_o worthy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s_o augustine_n 27_o au._n coâ—_n li._n 12._o câ—_n ad_fw-la 32._o doc._n câ—sti_fw-la li._n 1.36_o &_o li_z cap._n 27_o who_o in_o two_o book_n write_v excellent_o and_o copious_o to_o this_o purpose_n require_v principal_o that_o in_o everye_o text_n a_o man_n always_o shoot_v at_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o writer_n lest_o by_o use_n of_o miss_v the_o way_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o go_v also_o the_o sideway_n or_o the_o contrary_a way_n but_o although_o he_o miss_v that_o sense_n if_o he_o hit_v any_o other_o sense_n quae_fw-la fidae_fw-la rectae_fw-la non_fw-la refragatur_fw-la that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o right_a faith_n or_o quae_fw-la aedificandae_fw-la charitati_fw-la sit_fw-la utilis_fw-la that_o may_v serve_v well_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n that_o then_o nihil_fw-la periculi_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v no_o danger_n non_fw-la perniciosè_fw-la fallitur_fw-la he_o be_v not_o harmeful_o deceive_v nec_fw-la omnio_fw-la mentitur_fw-la no_o nor_o be_v a_o liar_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o the_o writer_n himself_o et_fw-la ipsam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la forsitan_fw-la vidit_fw-la peradventure_o see_v even_o that_o sense_n also_o or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o foresee_v that_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o will_v come_v in_o the_o reader_n way_n imò_fw-la ut_fw-la accurreret_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o way_n for_o it_o also_o stand_v on_o truth_n now_o upon_o this_o in_o his_o article_n of_o the_o church_n err_v 86._o ar._n 86._o he_o offer_v the_o protestant_n &_o say_v let_v any_o man_n prove_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n may_v false_o interpret_v any_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o i_o recant_v fulke_o hereunto_o say_v this_o gentle_a offer_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v i_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v false_o interpret_v diverse_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o which_o she_o have_v do_v it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o may_v do_v it_o and_o for_o the_o first_o he_o there_o bring_v forth_o pope_n innocentius_n with_o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o western_a church_n at_o that_o time_n false_o interpret_n this_o scripture_n 2._o supra_fw-la ca._n 6_o pa._n 2._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v for_o the_o next_o he_o say_v furthermore_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a how_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v it_o salse_o interpret_v which_o it_o be_v to_o tedious_a to_o repeat_v yet_o for_o example_n sake_n i_o will_v rehearse_v some_o of_o they_o god_n make_v man_n to_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 1._o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o set_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n mat._n 5._o therefore_o image_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n psal_n 48._o that_o be_v god_n must_v not_o be_v know_v by_o only_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n but_o also_o by_o sight_n of_o image_n if_o these_o be_v not_o true_a interpretation_n i_o report_v i_o to_o you_o this_o be_v answer_v already_o by_o yâ—_z which_o have_v be_v say_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n for_o to_o interpret_v any_o text_n for_o ecclesiastical_a image_n be_v to_o interpret_v it_o for_o the_o right_a faith_n &_o not_o to_o interpret_v it_o false_o or_o to_o father_n any_o
falsehood_n upon_o it_o we_o need_v not_o to_o defend_v in_o counsel_n any_o more_o but_o their_o definition_n &_o therefore_o if_o they_o define_v that_o this_o text_n have_v this_o sense_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v in_o some_o we_o defend_v it_o according_o otherwise_o neither_o the_o councell_n take_v upon_o it_o to_o hit_v always_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o s._n augustine_n à _fw-la maiori_fw-la in_o the_o place_n above_o note_a i_o advise_v all_o man_n not_o to_o be_v saucy_a with_o counsel_n no_o nor_o with_o particular_a doctor_n light_o judge_v they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o miss_v the_o right_a sense_n lest_o their_o sauciness_n have_v one_o day_n sour_a sauce_n and_o special_o you_o sir_n if_o you_o make_v not_o amends_n in_o time_n look_v you_o to_o drink_v of_o your_o master_n caluin_v cup_n 11._o calu._n insti_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 11._o who_o malicious_a step_n you_o here_o blind_o follow_v neglect_v to_o look_v before_o you_o leap_v for_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o yet_o further_o that_o the_o council_n for_o all_o your_o say_n do_v not_o so_o interpret_v those_o text_n but_o only_o the_o little_a emperor_n constantinus_n &_o his_o mother_n irene_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n do_v exhort_v the_o father_n be_v then_o gather_v to_o declare_v their_o synodical_a judgement_n 1._o actione_n 1._o as_o other_o synod_n before_o they_o have_v do_v &_o so_o to_o geve_v forth_o the_o world_n their_o light_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n say_v but_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v geve_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n be_v not_o this_o application_n most_o apt_a to_o that_o text_n and_o even_o to_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v it_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n adrianus_n which_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o foresaid_a emperor_n say_v actiâ—_n actiâ—_n yea_o also_o our_o maker_n &_o worker_n god_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n do_v shape_n man_n of_o the_o clay_n and_o do_v lighten_v he_o set_v he_o in_o free_a power_n of_o himself_o not_o cite_v it_o to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o answer_v nugas_fw-la the_o trifle_a objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o pretend_v the_o make_n of_o a_o image_n to_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o one_o god_n not_o so_o say_v the_o pope_n nequaquam_fw-la autem_fw-la sic_fw-la statuamus_fw-la let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o persuade_v for_o all_o that_o we_o exhibit_v in_o desiderium_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctorunque_fw-la eius_fw-la perficitur_fw-la be_v in_o fine_a a_o great_a list_n to_o god_n &_o to_o his_o saint_n for_o as_o he_o there_o cit_v the_o say_n of_o stephanus_n episcopus_fw-la bostrorum_fw-la if_o adam_n have_v be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o false_a or_o other_o god_n undoubted_o he_o have_v be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v receive_v but_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v for_o even_o so_o every_o image_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v it_o a_o image_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o martyr_n or_o of_o other_o just_a person_n reply_v now_o upon_o this_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v so_o unapt_a and_o prosecute_v the_o former_a trifle_a objection_n neither_o again_o be_v it_o the_o council_n which_o cit_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o hear_v &_o see_v but_o a_o deacon_n call_v epiphanius_n 1._o action_n tom_n 1._o read_v to_o the_o council_n a_o confutation_n that_o he_o himself_o as_o it_o seem_v make_v for_o image_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o image_n breaker_n synod_n and_o therein_o have_v show_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n always_o use_v to_o paint_v christ_n life_n as_o well_o as_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o it_o he_o descant_v by_o and_o by_o thereon_o both_o out_o of_o true_a philosophy_n how_o that_o read_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o paint_v by_o the_o eye_n engender_v in_o the_o mind_n unam_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la qua_fw-la ad_fw-la recordationem_fw-la rerum_fw-la gestarum_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la one_o know_v whereby_o to_o come_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o act_n themselves_o &_o also_o out_o of_o divine_a scripture_n canâ—_n scripture_n canâ—_n where_o the_o bride_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n &_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n where_o also_o we_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o psaâ—_n the_o psaâ—_n psalm_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o also_o have_v we_o see_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cit_v those_o text_n not_o to_o show_v how_o god_n must_v be_v know_v as_o you_o pretend_v but_o about_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n manhood_n and_o merciful_a act_n thereof_o neither_o to_o prove_v immediate_o that_o the_o say_a story_n must_v be_v paint_v but_o to_o declare_v that_o whereas_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v the_o church_n therefore_o have_v do_v convenient_o always_o both_o to_o read_v it_o and_o to_o paint_v it_o because_o both_o these_o together_o tend_v to_o one_o remembrance_n what_o be_v here_o for_o momus_n to_o carp_v or_o cavil_n at_o let_v we_o see_v what_o more_o he_o have_v of_o this_o sort_n for_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n beside_o these_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o say_v he_o a_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o false_o interpret_v in_o sense_n but_o also_o falsify_v in_o word_n and_o concern_v not_o a_o small_a matter_n but_o even_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o ensample_n shall_v be_v a_o knocker_n i_o trow_v and_o without_o all_o redemption_n manifest_o against_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o then_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o .10_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n the_o .29_o verse_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n be_v great_a than_o all_o 2._o cap._n 2._o this_o sentence_n have_v the_o council_n of_o laterane_n hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o where_o be_v present_a 70._o metropolitanes_n 400._o bishop_n 12._o abbates_n and_o 800._o prior_n conventualle_n in_o all_o .1300_o prelate_n falsify_v in_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n pater_fw-la quod_fw-la dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o this_o sentence_n they_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n from_o everlasting_a give_v his_o own_o substance_n unto_o he_o why_o be_v that_o to_o prove_v a_o falsehood_n or_o the_o truth_n yourself_o seem_v to_o have_v confess_v or_o no_o doubt_n you_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o what_o a_o do_v you_o make_v about_o it_o for_o you_o say_v again_o go_v your_o way_n now_o and_o persuade_v we_o that_o your_o church_n can_v not_o interpret_v any_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n false_o when_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v your_o represent_a church_n have_v thus_o both_o falsify_v and_o false_o interpret_v this_o scripture_n and_o again_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o may_v safe_o lean_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o your_o church_n when_o among_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o prelate_n gather_v canonical_o in_o a_o council_n not_o one_o be_v find_v that_o can_v espy_v such_o gross_a abuse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o let_v it_o pass_v in_o a_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o yet_o once_o again_o persuade_v man_n that_o in_o all_o controversy_n &_o condemn_v of_o error_n they_o must_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o your_o church_n when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n can_v not_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o joachim_n abbot_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o falsify_v and_o false_a interpret_n of_o scripture_n by_o this_o we_o may_v i_o think_v easy_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o if_o you_o have_v in_o deed_n any_o matter_n against_o our_o church_n you_o will_v both_o let_v we_o hear_v it_o and_o also_o never_o have_v do_v with_o it_o why_o man_n here_o be_v no_o false_a determination_n any_o way_n nor_o no_o false_a interpretation_n in_o d._n allens_n sense_n and_o therefore_o also_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n yea_o i_o add_v moreover_o here_o be_v no_o false_a interpretation_n also_o in_o your_o own_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o unapt_a interpretation_n as_o
but_o that_o be_v so_o manifest_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o external_a comeliness_n and_o not_o of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o no_o man_n which_o understand_v what_o diatazesthai_fw-fr do_v signify_v can_v doubt_v or_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o be_v it_o so_o as_o you_o say_v but_o what_o have_v you_o forget_v the_o thing_n whereof_o you_o speak_v be_v it_o not_o of_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o prayer_n we_o say_v be_v diatazis_n one_o of_o s._n paul_n ordination_n what_o unproper_a speech_n be_v here_o special_o s._n augustine_n say_v again_o in_o another_o place_n 3_o augâ—_n ver_fw-la â—_o ser._n 3_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la traditum_fw-la universa_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la this_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a church_n observe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o nulla_fw-la morum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la variatur_fw-la when_o they_o which_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o communion_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o their_o place_n mention_v at_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o mention_v that_o for_o they_o also_o it_o be_v offer_v thus_o you_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o what_o do_v that_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n let_v other_o writer_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o thing_n when_o aerius_n the_o heretic_n compel_v they_o or_o any_o other_o just_a occasion_n be_v minister_v you_o imagine_v and_o that_o deceive_v you_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o put_v all_o in_o writing_n which_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o so_o many_o of_o they_o write_v that_o all_o be_v not_o write_v nor_o one_o of_o they_o so_o often_o will_v have_v mention_v one_o thing_n but_o as_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v principal_o to_o foreshow_v manifold_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n 24._o joan._n 19_o luk._n 24._o to_o show_v christ_n even_o to_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o impleri_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la i_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v christ_n church_n according_a to_o the_o old_a prediction_n begin_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o increase_v to_o the_o gentile_n yea_o and_o remove_n with_o s._n paul_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n worthy_o reprobate_v and_o set_v in_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o mercy_n elect_v and_o all_o this_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o church_n for_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la can_v not_o be_v tell_v by_o way_n of_o a_o story_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o foretell_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a course_n i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o glorious_a consummation_n thereof_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o other_o book_n be_v write_v special_o against_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n and_o other_o false_a master_n of_o that_o time_n as_o likewise_o in_o every_o age_n afterward_o against_o the_o several_a heresy_n of_o each_o age_n we_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a i_o say_v not_o canonical_a writer_n and_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o unless_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o each_o time_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o each_o time_n no_o marvel_n at_o all_o for_o the_o omission_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o occasion_n to_o express_v this_o i_o shall_v have_v reserve_v to_o a_o other_o place_n but_o that_o this_o insolent_a poser_n may_v not_o abide_v any_o delay_n 264._o pur._n 264._o now_o then_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o he_o i_o know_v say_v he_o the_o papist_n will_v answer_v that_o tradition_n be_v of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o scripture_n 11._o 1._o thes_n 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o teach_v us._n but_o why_o then_o say_v he_o do_v they_o not_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o tertullian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v to_o be_v tradition_n this_o why_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 36_o supra_fw-la â—_o par_fw-fr 1._o dâ—_n pur._n 36_o moreover_o he_o say_v their_o writing_n be_v to_o we_o the_o only_a true_a testimony_n of_o their_o tradition_n so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o they_o have_v of_o s._n paul_n traditiones_fw-la per_fw-la sermonen_fw-mi &_o per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la 40_o pur._n 40_o tradition_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n partly_o by_o write_v yea_o he_o say_v further_a when_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n can_v not_o be_v show_v it_o be_v but_o the_o point_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o boast_v of_o apostolic_a tradition_n so_o he_o say_v to_o d._n allen._n but_o to_o the_o old_a father_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v somewhat_o better_a and_o content_a to_o take_v only_o his_o exception_n against_o they_o as_o where_o he_o say_v â—_o pur._n 39_o â—_o if_o tertullian_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o his_o say_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v from_o the_o apostle_n what_o ground_n can_v augustine_n have_v which_o be_v 200._o year_n further_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o he_o again_o 39_o pur._n 39_o chrysostom_n can_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v from_o the_o apostle_n than_o tertullian_n can_v prove_v that_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v from_o they_o again_o but_o where_o he_o say_v 304._o pur._n 30_o 304._o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n a_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v he_o must_v pardon_v we_o of_o credit_v because_o he_o can_v not_o show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v chrysostome_n without_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n howbeit_o sometime_o he_o be_v bold_a yet_o with_o the_o father_n for_o avouch_v this_o tradition_n he_o dare_v not_o call_v they_o heretic_n for_o it_o but_o yet_o he_o dare_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o doutfulnes_n &_o contradiction_n about_o it_o for_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o say_v 3_o pur._n 39_o chrysom_n ep._n ad_fw-la â—_o hom._n 3_o lo_o m._n allen_n your_o own_o doctor_n confess_v it_o be_v but_o small_a help_n that_o can_v be_v procure_v by_o prayer_n alm_n or_o remembrance_n of_o they_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n you_o will_v say_v that_o soon_o after_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o institute_v such_o memory_n know_v that_o much_o commodity_n come_v to_o the_o dead_a then_o see_v how_o soon_o he_o forget_v himself_o when_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o again_o 39_o ar._n 39_o yet_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a so_o prevail_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o dare_v define_v what_o profit_n the_o soul_n receive_v thereby_o for_o chrysostome_n say_v let_v we_o procure_v they_o some_o help_n small_a help_n true_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o help_v they_o likewise_o augustine_n 13._o aug._n â—_o fes_n lib._n cap._n 13._o where_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n declare_v how_o uncertain_a he_o be_v of_o the_o matter_n one_o while_o he_o fear_v the_o danger_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o die_v in_o adam_n a_o other_o while_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o need_v not_o his_o prayer_n yet_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o same_o and_o move_v other_o man_n to_o remember_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o wander_v which_o lean_a unto_o man_n tradition_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la weari_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n can_v define_v nothing_o in_o certain_a how_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n such_o doubtfulness_n they_o fall_v into_o that_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o lean_a to_o tradition_n although_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v invocation_n of_o saint_n 317._o pur._n 317._o yet_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o to_o persuade_v his_o own_o conscience_n or_o to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o move_v the_o doubt_n unto_o he_o for_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr
as_o before_o and_o again_o neither_o do_v we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o company_n of_o man_n 62._o ar._n 62._o more_o than_o another_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n before_o falsehood_n which_o you_o must_v search_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v belike_o for_o this_o &_o much_o other_o such_o apocryphal_a stuff_n that_o your_o book_n be_v keep_v in_o so_o long_o and_o in_o the_o end_n also_o fain_o to_o come_v forth_o without_o privilege_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o his_o exception_n scripture_n fuâ—e_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o angel_n without_o scripture_n the_o most_o absurd_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o without_o scripture_n no_o more_o then_o to_o jackstraw_n and_o consequent_o with_o scripture_n as_o much_o to_o jackstraw_n as_o to_z the_o apostle_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o d._n allen_n he_o speak_v it_o because_o he_o believe_v it_o 4._o pur._n 24.4_o 2._o cor._n 4._o he_o will_v fain_o counterfeit_v his_o speech_n like_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n be_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n which_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v again_o 1._o pur._n 449._o gal._n 1._o where_o he_o abuse_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o galathian_o of_o preach_v &_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o &_o turn_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o only_a scripture_n it_o vex_v you_o at_o the_o very_a hart_n say_v he_o that_o we_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v your_o doctrine_n have_v a_o plain_a commandment_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v as_o though_o s._n paul_n there_o command_v to_o accurse_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o confirm_v not_o all_o their_o doctrine_n with_o express_a scripture_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o you_o here_o require_v no_o sir_n nothing_o so_o only_o he_o accurse_v they_o which_o shall_v preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v &_o the_o galathian_o have_v receive_v which_o be_v as_o you_o see_v tradition_n by_o mouth_n in_o which_o manner_n he_o teach_v they_o &_o other_o church_n all_o christian_a religion_n &_o therein_o as_o one_o principal_a point_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o old_a &_o new_a if_o at_o the_o leastwise_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a as_o then_o be_v write_v which_o can_v not_o be_v many_o before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o be_v as_o by_o conference_n of_o time_n it_o may_v well_o be_v prove_v the_o first_o of_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o her_o judgement_n and_o practise_v namely_o of_o her_o divine_a service_n whereunto_o i_o join_v as_o the_o principals_n in_o the_o authority_n first_o the_o counsel_n and_o second_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o they_o likewise_o he_o make_v his_o exception_n 27._o pur._n 430._o counsel_n dem._n 27._o say_v wherefore_o if_o any_o council_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 15._o &_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o diverse_a other_o we_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o humility_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o council_n decree_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o do_v without_o all_o presumption_n or_o pride_n we_o may_v just_o reject_v they_o 28._o pur._n 194._o see_v apostolic_a dem._n 28._o then_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o that_o gregory_n write_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o authority_n whereof_o we_o believe_v not_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v much_o less_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_o against_o each_o pope_n several_o but_o also_o against_o their_o whole_a line_n and_o entire_a succession_n he_o except_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v 28._o succession_n dem._n 43._o aâ—_n 28._o although_o we_o can_v rehearse_v in_o order_n as_o many_o succession_n in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o in_o they_o yet_o be_v that_o nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v try_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o require_v at_o the_o papist_n hand_n that_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o hold_v the_o church_n not_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o rehearse_v of_o their_o name_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o we_o do_v rehearse_v innumerable_a name_n of_o bishop_n in_o orderly_a succession_n on_o our_o side_n we_o will_v not_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v we_o but_o only_o because_o we_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o deed_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v frankeling_n fulke_o what_o a_o frankeling_n that_o you_o deal_v very_o frank_o with_o we_o to_o renounce_v so_o free_o such_o a_o goodly_a evidence_n because_o you_o can_v not_o make_v so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n thereof_o for_o otherwise_o when_o you_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o what_o mountybanke_n pedlar_n be_v so_o face_v so_o boast_v so_o vaunt_v as_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n iiij_o against_o the_o father_n 26._o father_n dem._n 26._o now_o after_o all_o this_o i_o will_v open_v his_o like_a except_v against_o the_o father_n both_o in_o general_a and_o also_o express_v diverse_a of_o their_o name_n although_o it_o have_v be_v open_v in_o part_n already_o by_o other_o occasion_n and_o touch_v the_o first_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o often_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 435.370.371_o first_o ar._n 39_o pu._n 30.177_o 435.370.371_o two_o hundred_o or_o 186.247.304.331.357.364.382_o or_o pur._n 186.247.304.331.357.364.382_o one_o hundred_o year_n chaleng_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o late_a father_n after_o they_o even_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o he_o common_o challenge_v we_o to_o prove_v all_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n utter_o without_o all_o ground_n &_o but_o mere_a voluntary_o onely_n voluntary_o fulke_n two_o onely_n the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o which_o ensample_n therefore_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v but_o here_o notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v declare_v how_o he_o except_v smooth_o and_o simple_o against_o all_o the_o father_n against_o all_o in_o general_n and_o express_o also_o say_v be_v they_o never_o so_o ancient_a wherein_o how_o well_o he_o agree_v with_o himself_o i_o defer_v to_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o in_o effect_n he_o have_v already_o so_o do_v in_o call_v so_o often_o afore_o for_o only_a scripture_n but_o yet_o to_o show_v it_o more_o manifest_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a face_n itself_o thus_o he_o say_v 205._o pur._n 205._o whatsoever_o he_o be_v or_o how_o long_o soever_o it_o be_v since_o he_o write_v because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o weigh_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n who_o credit_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o 202._o pur._n 202._o when_o all_o authority_n out_o of_o god_n word_n fail_v you_o whereby_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o live_n you_o fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o man_n authority_n be_v to_o weak_a to_o carry_v away_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n away_o with_o man_n writing_n show_v i_o but_o one_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o again_o if_o for_o these_o and_o a_o hundred_o such_o 22._o pur._n 22._o you_o can_v show_v no_o better_a warrant_n than_o the_o term_n of_o your_o father_n the_o practice_n of_o your_o elder_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n by_o esay_n must_v needs_o be_v turn_v over_o unto_o you_o again_o 58._o pur._n 58._o your_o reason_n either_o be_v manifest_a wrest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o mortal_a man_n again_o 386._o pur._n 386._o we_o need_v no_o shift_n m._n allen_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n who_o we_o never_o allow_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o find_v in_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o praise_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v disagreable_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o refuse_v with_o their_o leave_n again_o 363._o pur._n 363._o now_o touch_v the_o credit_n and_o
be_v otherwise_o expound_v then_o of_o their_o cause_n 176._o pur._n 176._o yea_o and_o more_o than_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v neither_o express_o nor_o by_o any_o probable_a collection_n allow_v it_o but_o manifest_o condemn_v it_o 185._o pur._n 185._o again_o he_o can_v not_o with_o any_o seemly_a colour_n establish_v purgatory_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o will_n reveil_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o machabée_n to_o be_v even_o so_o confirm_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o book_n he_o can_v never_o avoid_v and_o in_o effect_n he_o grant_v as_o i_o shall_v note_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n among_o his_o contradiction_n which_o be_v sufficient_a i_o trow_v to_o make_v at_o the_o least_o a_o seemly_a colour_n and_o a_o probable_a collection_n but_o in_o deed_n also_o a_o conclusion_n so_o necessary_a that_o he_o can_v never_o answer_v it_o but_o by_o shake_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o derogate_a from_o their_o confirmation_n which_o yet_o himself_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o four_o part_n what_o great_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o bring_v most_o evident_a scripture_n against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n triumph_v also_o before_o the_o victory_n &_o say_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n but_o reject_v the_o scripture_n whereupon_o a_o fourfold_a offer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v how_o precise_a he_o be_v with_o we_o to_o admit_v 1_o no_o evidence_n that_o we_o allege_v but_o scripture_n only_o both_o in_o all_o controversy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o again_o 2_o no_o scripture_n which_o make_v so_o plain_o with_o we_o that_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o but_o by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a though_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n which_o move_v he_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v the_o other_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a and_o again_o 3_o no_o scripture_n that_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a unless_o it_o make_v so_o express_o so_o plain_o so_o manifest_o and_o so_o necessary_o with_o we_o that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o suttletie_n be_v avoid_v it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o scripture_n he_o allege_v against_o we_o whether_o he_o observe_v himself_o the_o law_n that_o he_o so_o rigorous_o prescribe_v to_o we_o whether_o his_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a so_o manifest_a so_o evident_a that_o by_o no_o sutteltie_n they_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n no_o need_n of_o sutteltie_n i_o assure_v you_o to_o avoid_v or_o delude_v they_o so_o frivolous_a be_v his_o allegation_n that_o with_o all_o facility_n and_o truth_n we_o shall_v answer_v they_o here_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v only_o lay_v forth_o his_o great_a promise_n aforehande_v and_o so_o come_v orderly_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o omit_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n what_o manifest_a &_o necessary_a confutation_n he_o will_v frame_v against_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o have_v free_o afore_o they_o renounce_v all_o other_o probation_n according_a to_o his_o former_a say_n here_o that_o all_o truth_n and_o all_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v so_o prove_v by_o scripture_n &_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v so_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n promise_n his_o great_a promise_n i_o will_v charge_v he_o no_o more_o but_o with_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v of_o so_o confute_v we_o by_o plain_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o all_o other_o evidence_n make_v for_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v already_o confess_v thus_o he_o say_v 187._o pur._n 187._o and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o confutation_n of_o your_o heresy_n shall_v be_v no_o worse_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n against_o it_o and_o again_o 30._o pur._n 30._o i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n minister_n yet_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o babilonicall_a bulwark_n that_o be_v cast_v up_o by_o satan_n &_o all_o his_o instrument_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o popish_a heresy_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o the_o mist_n of_o man_n invention_n which_o you_o call_v the_o light_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o error_n of_o mortal_a man_n which_o you_o term_v the_o force_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v bear_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n again_o 12._o pur._n 12._o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v manifest_a evidence_n that_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n again_o 3._o ar._n 3._o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v none_o other_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a christianity_n but_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o s._n paul_n writing_n 59_o ar._n 59_o that_o in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o teach_v the_o same_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o for_o trial_n of_o this_o because_o it_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n if_o i_o shall_v prove_v every_o particular_a article_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o you_o papist_n if_o you_o will_v name_v a_o article_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n yourself_o shall_v name_v enough_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v let_v it_o be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n and_o that_o the_o church_n flée_v into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o his_o come_n be_v to_o become_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o come_n and_o fle_v shall_v be_v so_o soon_o after_o christ_n passion_n the_o continuance_n so_o many_o age_n the_o end_n so_o long_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v wherein_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o i_o will_v revoke_v that_o article_n and_o agree_v with_o you_o therein_o yea_o and_o also_o to_o prove_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o to_o disprove_v our_o meaning_n when_o we_o both_o allege_v scripture_n he_o will_v seek_v as_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o nothing_o likewise_o but_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v believe_v we_o rather_o than_o the_o papist_n because_o our_o ground_n and_o prove_n be_v better_a than_o they_o or_o else_o we_o require_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v better_a than_o they_o and_o there_o again_o if_o you_o bring_v out_o a_o false_a sense_n we_o believe_v you_o not_o because_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lie_v his_o triumph_v in_o lie_v these_o be_v his_o worthy_a promise_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o liberal_a belike_o because_o he_o know_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o once_o appear_v when_o scripture_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n for_o such_o be_v his_o word_n 380._o pur._n 380._o we_o can_v show_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n you_o say_v why_o we_o need_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o controversy_n depart_v from_o your_o church_n yet_o m._n allen_n this_o one_o cause_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o because_o your_o church_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n thereof_o but_o will_v sit_v like_o a_o proud_a dame_n in_o a_o chair_n 28._o ar._n 28._o and_o control_v the_o scripture_n again_o the_o popish_a church_n can_v by_o no_o reason_n challenge_v apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n see_v she_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o doctrine_n utter_v in_o their_o write_n again_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 99.6_o ar._n 99.6_o and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v rule_v only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o she_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n where_o by_o his_o foist_v in_o of_o the_o word_n only_o in_o the_o minor_a
and_o sure_a for_o their_o person_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v thanks_n be_v to_o god_n thorough_o satisfy_v by_o our_o conference_n and_o namely_o by_o see_v and_o hear_v our_o foresay_a daily_a read_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v by_o d._n allen_n our_o precedent_n his_o order_n use_v among_o we_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o special_o that_o understande_v latin_a much_o more_o they_o s._n bede_n history_n and_o namely_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o book_n do_v i_o his_o scholar_n more_o often_o use_v in_o my_o motive_n and_o demand_n then_o that_o and_o touch_v a_o catholic_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o show_v yourself_o to_o know_v little_a god_n wot_v what_o be_v d._n allens_n desire_v and_o mind_n therein_o but_o all_o man_n may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o any_o thing_n lack_v thereunto_o rather_o then_o good_a will_n and_o fervent_a zeal_n special_o because_o we_o see_v it_o translate_v already_o by_o catholic_n into_o all_o other_o language_n almost_o and_o because_o we_o know_v sundry_a commodity_n that_o may_v ensue_v thereof_o &_o namely_o because_o we_o lament_v to_o see_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o die_v in_o the_o most_o wholesome_a water_n be_v turn_v into_o deadly_a bitterness_n by_o your_o star_n absinthin_n 8._o apoc._n 8._o your_o blindness_n withal_o be_v such_o that_o leave_v both_o the_o authentical_a greek_a of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la which_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n do_v use_v and_o also_o the_o authentical_a latin_a which_o the_o church_n have_v use_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o some_o part_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n almost_o you_o have_v serve_v our_o country_n with_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o late_a obstinate_a jew_n vowel_v divide_v and_o read_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o but_o one_o verse_n in_o the_o whole_a psalter_n and_o each_o other_o particular_a book_n &_o only_o consonantes_fw-la and_o to_o be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o tradition_n we_o know_v by_o our_o authentical_a translation_n and_o not_o of_o the_o incredulous_a and_o perfidious_a no_o no_o whensoever_o we_o shall_v make_v if_o we_o be_v in_o case_n and_o place_n a_o catholic_a translation_n and_o send_v the_o copy_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o less_o danger_n of_o your_o searcher_n and_o fire_n than_o our_o other_o book_n have_v be_v and_o be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o but_o yet_o that_o danger_n shall_v not_o stay_v we_o if_o nothing_o else_o do_v know_v that_o such_o a_o translation_n will_v confound_v you_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o book_n have_v do_v last_o of_o all_o if_o none_o of_o my_o former_a request_n can_v find_v place_n with_o you_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a you_o shall_v have_v here_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o your_o scripture_n hither_o unto_o allege_v in_o both_o your_o book_n to_o chaw_v upon_o for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o tell_v your_o reader_n when_o as_o you_o have_v here_o renounce_v all_o other_o evidence_n so_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o be_v no_o less_o destitute_a of_o scripture_n also_o tell_v he_o then_o i_o say_v blame_v d._n allen_n 364._o pur._n 364._o and_o say_v and_o yet_o he_o wonder_v that_o we_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n and_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o book_n 458._o pur._n 458._o in_o god_n name_n let_v the_o reader_n way_n indifferent_o and_o as_o they_o see_v this_o point_n of_o the_o dead_a handle_v so_o let_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n the_o truth_n be_v uphold_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o error_n by_o custom_n practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n the_o truth_n seek_v understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n error_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o mortal_a man_n now_o they_o to_o these_o evident_a scripture_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o your_o divine_a understanding_n of_o they_o ¶_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o show_v his_o vanity_n in_o his_o foresay_a rigorous_a exact_v of_o plain_a scripture_n and_o great_a promise_n to_o bring_v plain_a scripture_n confer_v place_n with_o place_n so_o evident_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o allege_v against_o we_o throughout_o his_o two_o book_n i_o do_v sort_n and_o distribute_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n the_o four_o concern_v all_o other_o question_n that_o he_o mention_v the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n we_o see_v how_o to_o make_v exception_n against_o all_o our_o other_o evidence_n he_o evermore_o say_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n only_o evident_a scripture_n must_v be_v bring_v and_o hear_v confess_v those_o other_o evidence_n to_o be_v so_o evident_a for_o we_o that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v avoid_v now_o then_o this_o be_v his_o only_a refuge_n how_o many_o and_o how_o evident_a scripture_n have_v he_o allege_v for_o it_o as_o you_o think_v sure_o in_o all_o his_o first_o book_n to_o d._n allens_n article_n they_o be_v altogether_o our_o foresay_a evidence_n he_o allege_v but_o one_o place_n only_o and_o not_o many_o mo_z neither_o in_o his_o other_o book_n of_o purgatory_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o place_n also_o think_v you_o that_o it_o be_v special_o consider_v how_o much_o he_o crake_v of_o it_o as_o where_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v declare_v 11.15_o ar._n 11.15_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v convict_v all_o heretic_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n again_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v sufficient_o 16._o ar._n 16._o that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a weapon_n by_o which_o heresy_n be_v cut_v down_o count_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n have_v overthrow_v heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o again_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o try_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n 82._o ar._n 82._o as_o we_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o article_n first_o demand_v and_o once_o again_o 86._o ar._n 86._o as_o for_o doubt_n that_o arise_v by_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n or_o contention_n of_o heresy_n they_o must_v be_v resolve_v and_o determine_v as_o it_o be_v abundaunt_o declare_v before_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n with_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o allege_v certain_a father_n as_o hilarius_n basilius_n chrysostome_n saint_n augustine_n leo_n the_o first_o and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sixth_o to_o who_o i_o must_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n pag._n infra_fw-la pag._n but_o he_o grant_v pardie_o that_o the_o father_n authority_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o he_o so_o to_o crake_v as_o another_o where_o also_o express_o he_o say_v 383._o pur._n 383._o it_o be_v not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o old_a counsel_n then_o must_v all_o these_o crack_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o there_o allege_v let_v we_o therefore_o now_o hear_v that_o scripture_n so_o do_v paul_n overcome_v the_o jew_n act._n 18._o that_o be_v to_o say_v 11._o ar._n 11._o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o often_o dispute_v against_o the_o jew_n prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n i_o there_o find_v but_o that_o his_o argument_n be_v none_o but_o scripture_n i_o find_v not_o but_o read_v you_o act_n .13_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o use_v also_o other_o argument_n against_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o certain_a man_n as_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n that_o see_v he_o many_o day_n together_o after_o his_o resurrection_n qui_fw-la usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la testes_fw-la eius_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la who_o to_o this_o day_n be_v witness_n for_o he_o to_o the_o people_n read_v likewise_o act._n 4._o for_o the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n special_o where_o it_o be_v say_v hominem_fw-la quoque_fw-la videntes_fw-la stantem_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la curatus_fw-la fierat_fw-la nihil_fw-la poterant_fw-la contradicere_fw-la see_v the_o man_n also_o stand_v with_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o they_o have_v heal_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v quite_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o therefore_o also_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v in_o your_o place_n overcome_v they_o
to_o wit_n by_o consider_v whether_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n with_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o unction_n or_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o with_o they_o that_o depart_v not_o after_o any_o seducer_n but_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v most_o manifest_o no_o antichrist_n nor_o heretic_n be_v able_a to_o name_v the_o time_n the_o novelty_n the_o seducer_n that_o ever_o they_o go_v after_o so_o as_o wittenberg_n geneva_n england_n and_o all_o other_o that_o we_o charge_v with_o it_o have_v do_v most_o notorious_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n in_o general_a of_o s._n johns_n epistle_n again_o you_o allege_v and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o foot_n 118.18_o pur._n 285.364_o psal_n 118.18_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n tradition_n item_n the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n only_o give_v true_a light_n unto_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o you_o call_v it_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n write_v but_o the_o prophet_n neither_o have_v the_o word_n only_o neither_o say_v that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o but_o in_o writing_n but_o rather_o most_o evident_o by_o god_n word_n there_o he_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o apostle_n 10._o rom._n 10._o s._n paul_n also_o himself_o refer_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n unto_o they_o according_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o writing_n but_o also_o in_o tradition_n by_o mouth_n 210._o pur._n 210._o last_o of_o all_o you_o allege_v and_o say_v against_o judas_n machabeus_n in_o the_o law_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v omit_v lest_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 32._o deut._n 12._o for_o 8._o &_o 32._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v say_v the_o lord_n what_o seem_v good_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n but_o that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o that_o only_o shall_v you_o do_v without_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o it_o you_o be_v very_o dainty_a of_o your_o quotation_n in_o manner_n none_o at_o all_o in_o your_o margin_n because_o you_o allege_v so_o few_o place_n and_o common_o omit_v in_o your_o text_n also_o because_o you_o allege_v your_o place_n without_o book_n this_o be_v my_o conjecture_n let_v the_o reader_n look_v in_o the_o place_n as_o i_o do_v quote_v they_o because_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n well_o in_o this_o place_n moses_n say_v not_o that_o only_o which_o i_o do_v write_v but_z that_o only_o which_o i_o command_v you_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v long_o after_o to_o the_o jew_n according_o 23._o mat._n 23._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o command_v you_o observe_v it_o and_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v so_o mention_v for_o other_o cause_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o doctor_n commentary_n and_o not_o for_o the_o cause_n that_o you_o imagine_v that_o be_v to_o leave_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n afterward_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o how_o say_v you_o then_o by_o david_n and_o solomon_n who_o change_v not_o only_o a_o pin_n yea_o all_o the_o pin_n but_o also_o that_o whole_a tabernacle_n build_v in_o steed_n of_o it_o a_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o ordain_v musical_a instrument_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o mention_v you_o always_o err_v because_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o man_n that_o have_v only_o their_o own_o humane_a spirit_n and_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o have_v answer_v all_o your_o place_n i_o will_v your_o unlearned_a brother_n to_o know_v of_o it_o he_o that_o every_o year_n send_v out_o the_o newyere_n gift_n and_o what_o else_o i_o know_v not_o and_o to_o tell_v i_o now_o why_o i_o may_v not_o in_o my_o last_o motive_n call_v this_o your_o castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n scripture_n only_o scripture_n your_o weak_a and_o false_a castle_n weak_a because_o you_o have_v no_o defence_n at_o all_o for_o it_o neither_o of_o srripture_n as_o i_o have_v here_o declare_v neither_o of_o doctor_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o will_v declare_v false_a because_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v for_o you_o in_o any_o thing_n nor_o against_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o do_v enough_o to_o persuade_v therein_o any_o reasonable_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a sleight_n of_o you_o heretic_n and_o a_o mere_a deception_n of_o the_o simple_a when_o you_o be_v overthrow_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n by_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o by_o many_o other_o our_o weapon_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n yourself_o have_v confess_v to_o set_v a_o bold_a face_n upon_o it_o and_o vaunt_v that_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plainelye_o for_o you_o and_o plain_o against_o us._n in_o which_o boldness_n your_o impudency_n cry_v even_o to_o heaven_n when_o you_o dare_v yet_o vaunt_v thereof_o so_o far_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v fain_o therefore_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v they_o to_o make_v so_o plain_o for_o you_o when_o you_o here_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o your_o master_n and_o scholefelowe_n common_o in_o their_o write_n fear_v not_o to_o open_v your_o mouth_n thus_o against_o god_n holy_a tabernacle_n in_o earth_n i_o that_o be_o nothing_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n nothing_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o may_v not_o disdain_v the_o like_a open_n at_o i_o by_o the_o foresay_a unlearned_a but_o content_v i_o with_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o know_v i_o by_o my_o person_n or_o by_o my_o writing_n be_v most_o certain_a how_o always_o in_o heart_n and_o word_n i_o have_v honour_v the_o most_o holy_a scripture_n even_o as_o god_n own_o lively_a and_o infallible_a word_n i_o submit_v myself_o with_o david_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n to_o all_o that_o semei_n have_v or_o shall_v utter_v against_o i_o if_o peradventure_o my_o lord_n god_n most_o merciful_a will_v accept_v it_o to_o forgevenes_n of_o my_o manifold_a and_o heinous_a sin_n desire_v of_o he_o no_o other_o revenge_n but_o the_o party_n conversion_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o and_o his_o sweet_a spouse_n my_o lief_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o much_o in_o this_o place_n to_o that_o man_n in_o which_o place_n you_o also_o fellow_n fulke_n negatiuè_fw-fr arg._n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr may_v be_v admonish_v to_o look_v better_o to_o your_o logic_n concern_v your_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr that_o you_o oppose_v it_o no_o more_o to_o our_o so_o many_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr i_o give_v you_o a_o little_a before_o two_o cause_n thereof_o consider_v they_o well_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o knowledge_n that_o christian_a man_n have_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n you_o say_v 449._o pur._n 449._o to_o maintain_v your_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n mean_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a logic_n to_o conclude_v negative_o of_o one_o place_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a so_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v the_o argument_n be_v most_o invincible_a that_o conclude_v negative_o thus_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n purgatory_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o purgatory_n be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n let_v purgatory_n alone_o till_o anon_o there_o be_v two_o fault_n i_o say_v in_o this_o reason_n one_o because_o the_o mayor_n be_v false_a as_o to_o all_o your_o text_n allege_v for_o it_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o other_o because_o although_o the_o mayor_n be_v true_a yet_o can_v not_o the_o argument_n be_v
fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n john_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n which_o you_o yourself_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o church_n be_v so_o persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n that_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v season_n remain_v idem_fw-la etiam_fw-la ar._n xxvij_o narrow_o persecute_v of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n for_o a_o long_a season_n a_o long_a season_n so_o far_o print_v by_o you_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o world_n to_o see_v your_o bold_a blindness_n you_o do_v so_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n only_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n practise_v also_o notorious_o in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o afore_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o as_o after_o he_o which_o two_o point_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v evident_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o m._n d._n saunders_n monarchy_n yea_o by_o yourself_o also_o confess_v before_o the_o say_a bonifacius_n and_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o your_o word_n i_o report_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n pag._n supra_fw-la pag._n yea_o moreover_o your_o own_o self_n do_v say_v articulorum_fw-la pagina_fw-la 38_o that_o all_o nation_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o other_o oriental_a church_n never_o receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o many_o chief_a point_n and_o especial_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o yourself_o do_v hold_v of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o universal_a exaltation_n as_o i_o shall_v lay_v your_o word_n together_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n amongst_o your_o other_o gross_a contradiction_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n so_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n as_o for_o that_o sum_n of_o money_n you_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o author_n you_o follow_v therein_o neither_o be_v the_o thing_n material_a unless_o you_o will_v condemn_v your_o own_o side_n also_o of_o antichristianisme_n for_o their_o infinite_a contribution_n to_o maintain_v these_o rebellion_n every_o where_o which_o you_o call_v your_o gospel_n but_o o_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o i_o think_v see_v your_o goodly_a promise_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n you_o will_v have_v bring_v we_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o so_o clear_a scripture_n that_o by_o no_o suttletie_n it_o may_v be_v avoid_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o now_o you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o your_o own_o conceit_n yea_o furthermore_o how_o be_v it_o that_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o text_n which_o you_o see_v not_o to_o be_v with_o you_o but_o plain_a against_o you_o you_o corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o by_o your_o opinion_n antichrist_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n wilderness_n ar._n 36.79_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o space_n of_o 807._o year_n from_o the_o year_n .607_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o to_o the_o year_n 1414._o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o constance_n council_n and_o of_o john_n hus_n your_o suppose_a great_a grandfather_n all_o this_o while_n you_o say_v christ_n have_v preserve_v she_o now_o to_o bring_v she_o out_o of_o her_o secret_a place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n again_o and_o therefore_o you_o make_v the_o text_n to_o say_v here_o before_o that_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n detestable_a falsification_n most_o detestable_a there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n but_o the_o text_n have_v the_o clean_a contrary_n a_o very_a short_a season_n to_o wit_n but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a these_o be_v the_o word_n true_o report_v as_o catholic_n be_v wout_z to_o do_v and_o the_o woman_n fugiebat_fw-la 12._o apoc._n 12._o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v there_o feed_v she_o 1260._o day_n and_o the_o same_o again_o a_o little_a after_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n ut_fw-la volaret_fw-la that_o she_o may_v fly_v whether_o this_o be_v fly_v in_o body_n as_o you_o say_v or_o in_o mind_n as_o i_o say_v into_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v feed_v one_o time_n and_o two_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n where_o be_v now_o your_o long_a season_n your_o 807._o year_n 12._o whether_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v an._n 607._o apoc._n 12._o your_o folly_n will_v again_o be_v manifest_a if_o i_o report_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o dragon_n persecution_n because_o you_o make_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n an._n 607._o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n first_o that_o great_a dragon_n be_v the_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n the_o seducer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o christ_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o passion_n then_o at_o hand_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n immediate_o ensue_v thereupon_o say_v of_o he_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o joan._n 12._o mat._n 12._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o these_o most_o evident_a word_n 12._o apoc._n 12._o and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o shut_v and_o seal_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n or_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v consummate_v so_o express_o to_o confound_v you_o utter_o with_o your_o impious_a gospel_n of_o caluenisme_n who_o set_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n his_o persecution_n and_o the_o church_n desolation_n which_o all_o do_v go_v together_o at_o the_o year_n 607._o reign_v the_o time_n of_o antichristes_n reign_v it_o follow_v as_o express_o and_o after_o this_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v modico_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o a_o little_a season_n and_o the_o same_o again_o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v consummate_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o shall_v seduce_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n and_o shall_v gather_v they_o unto_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o ascend_v upon_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v round_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o city_n belove_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o fire_n descend_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n who_o seduce_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o also_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o notable_a falseprophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o which_o the_o apocalypse_n here_o call_v consummation_n consummation_n the_o consummation_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o gospel_n that_o no_o man_n be_v deceive_v call_v it_o consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o mat._n 24._o mar._n 13._o and_o mean_v thereby_o that_o modicum_fw-la tempus_fw-la little_a season_n aforesaid_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n ask_v our_o saviour_n what_o sign_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o sundry_a thing_n which_o must_v be_v sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la but_o the_o consummation_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o yet_o what_o then_o marry_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o universal_a world_n for_o witness_v to_o all_o nation_n et_fw-la tunc_fw-la veniet_fw-la consummatio_fw-la and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o consummation_n and_o in_o the_o short_a season_n of_o the_o consummation_n what_o shall_v be_v tribulatio_fw-la magna_fw-la and_o seductio_fw-la magna_fw-la so_o great_a a_o persecution_n and_o so_o great_a a_o seduce_v that_o the_o elect_a also_o will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n breviabuntur_fw-la dies_fw-la illi_fw-la those_o day_n shall_v be_v short_a than_o any_o man_n will_v think_v it_o possible_a see_v the_o persecutor_n greatness_n only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a statim_fw-la autem_fw-la post_fw-la tribulationem_fw-la dierum_fw-la illorum_fw-la and_o straight_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o short_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v marvellous_a alteration_n in_o the_o heaven_n
bestiam_fw-la even_o within_o one_o hour_n after_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v together_o with_o antichrist_n babylon_n the_o whore_n babylon_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o his_o feed_n knight_n and_o so_o you_o see_v evident_o by_o these_o seven_o hill_n thus_o expound_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o sit_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o so_o little_a a_o one_o as_o you_o do_v make_v she_o but_o that_o she_o be_v mundus_fw-la impiorum_fw-la the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o end_n thereof_o even_o all_o in_o effect_n that_o at_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o hell_n either_o for_o be_v of_o she_o 2._o apo._n 14.15_o 16.17.18_o 2._o pet._n 2._o or_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o she_o which_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v most_o manifest_a as_o the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n drown_v in_o the_o umbraticall_a deluge_n so_o that_o rome_n with_o the_o emperor_n of_o it_o while_o it_o be_v against_o the_o church_n be_v a_o member_n yet_o but_o a_o member_n of_o that_o woman_n as_o england_n contrariwise_o which_o be_v before_o so_o long_o together_o a_o notable_a member_n of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o become_v a_o member_n most_o miserable_a of_o the_o contrary_a woman_n and_o for_o reward_v of_o her_o mutation_n and_o apostasy_n thus_o plague_v of_o god_n that_o now_o she_o must_v hear_v the_o scripture_n so_o pernicious_o detort_v in_o all_o pulpit_n at_o large_a and_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o true_o sincere_o healthful_o report_v so_o much_o as_o in_o poor_a paper_n which_o if_o she_o may_v free_o and_o much_o more_o in_o pulpit_n down_o down_o god_n wot_v full_a soon_o will_v this_o lie_a and_o absurd_a new_a gospel_n come_v as_o by_o this_o little_a which_o have_v be_v here_o say_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o now_o to_o our_o three_o question_n which_o be_v of_o purgatory_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n d._n allen_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n make_v two_o chapter_n of_o answer_n to_o their_o scripture_n yet_o say_v fulke_n at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o this_o chapter_n be_v but_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la tantum_fw-la 437._o pur._n 437._o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o confutation_n where_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o argument_n be_v not_o rehearse_v notwithstanding_o there_o and_z other_o where_o up_o and_o down_o he_o say_v enough_o to_o answer_v all_o but_o i_o shall_v endeavour_n therefore_o to_o satisfy_v the_o man_n better_o in_o this_o behalf_n collect_v together_o not_o only_o the_o ten_o part_n but_o even_o all_o his_o scripture_n not_o omit_v as_o much_o as_o one_o by_o my_o will_n though_o such_o collect_v and_o dispose_n of_o thing_n so_o disperse_v cost_v i_o in_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n as_o much_o or_o more_o labour_n then_o to_o answer_v the_o same_o afterward_o well_o sir_n then_o you_o reason_n against_o purgatory_n by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o part_n negative_o in_o part_n affirmative_o and_o your_o negative_a reason_n be_v sometime_o of_o a_o piece_n only_o sometime_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n again_o when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o piece_n only_o it_o be_v partly_o out_o of_o some_o one_o place_n partly_o out_o of_o some_o one_o book_n j_o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr first_o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v negative_o out_o of_o a_o piece_n whether_o it_o be_v one_o place_n or_o one_o book_n you_o have_v yourself_o answer_v it_o for_o i_o 449._o pur._n 449._o whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v no_o good_a logic_n to_o conclude_v negative_o of_o one_o place_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n even_o also_o speak_v there_o of_o this_o self_n same_o matter_n even_o of_o purgatory_n nevertheless_o to_o deal_v more_o substantial_o i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o rehearse_v those_o place_n also_o and_o to_o answer_v they_o particular_o one_o of_o they_o be_v 1._o thes_n 4._o upon_o which_o in_o your_o negative_a divinity_n you_o demand_v and_o say_v 236._o pur._n 236._o how_o happen_v it_o that_o in_o so_o necessary_a a_o place_n s_o paul_n find_v no_o other_o comfort_n to_o moderate_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o the_o quiet_a rest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o glorious_a resurrection_n srue_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v of_o chrysostom_n mind_n he_o will_v have_v prescribe_v other_o manner_n of_o comfort_n also_o against_o the_o father_n also_o as_o chrysostome_n do_v to_o wit_n exhort_v they_o to_o prayer_n and_o alm_n for_o their_o friend_n depart_v rather_o than_o to_o mourn_v so_o immoderate_o see_v you_o so_o reason_n out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o have_v you_o whensoever_o in_o sermon_n or_o otherwise_o you_o will_v moderate_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o faithful_a no_o other_o comfort_n but_o only_o these_o two_o yea_o i_o say_v more_o if_o you_o have_v no_o mo_z comfort_n in_o that_o case_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n there_o prescribe_v sure_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n for_o although_o he_o name_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n yet_o of_o their_o quiet_a rest_n after_o that_o sleep_a that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o their_o death_n he_o say_v nothing_o it_o be_v but_o your_o own_o addition_n another_o place_n with_o your_o negative_a logicks_fw-gr demand_n be_v where_o have_v grant_v 362._o pur._n 362._o that_o tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n jeronym_n and_o many_o more_o be_v witness_n that_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o pose_v the_o papist_n notwithstanding_o and_o ask_v why_o then_o the_o same_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o by_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n or_o paul_n where_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n your_o word_n at_o large_a and_o my_o answer_n go_v afore_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n pag._n â—_o save_v that_o piece_n of_o your_o word_n which_o contain_v your_o negative_a reason_n most_o clear_o and_o most_o bold_o say_v but_o against_o this_o feign_a tradition_n s._n paul_n cry_v with_o open_a mouth_n 1._o corin._n 11._o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o only_o right_a order_n of_o ministration_n and_o only_o right_a use_n and_o proper_a end_n thereof_o so_o you_o make_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n there_o prescribe_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o ministration_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o only_o and_o no_o other_o may_v be_v the_o right_a order_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 44._o infra_fw-la ca._n 11._o contr_n 44._o the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v you_o declare_v your_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o here_o so_o far_o you_o miss_v of_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n which_o be_v only_o against_o unworthy_a receive_n the_o greatness_n of_o that_o sin_n he_o show_v because_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o death_n look_v better_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o say_v or_o rather_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 3_o au._n ep_v 118._o ad_fw-la jan._n ca._n 3_o ind_n enim_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la indignè_fw-la dicit_fw-la acceptum_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la discernebant_fw-la a_o caeteris_fw-la cibis_fw-la veneratione_n singulariter_fw-la debita_fw-la quod_fw-la satis_fw-la toto_fw-la ipso_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n prima_fw-la si_fw-la diligenter_n attendatur_fw-la apparet_fw-la for_o that_o respect_v the_o apostle_n also_o do_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o who_o do_v not_o by_o due_a and_o singularlye_o due_a worship_n discern_v it_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o meat_n as_o sufficient_o appear_v through_o that_o same_o whole_a place_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o it_o be_v diligent_o consider_v so_o then_o where_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o to_o correct_v the_o sin_n of_o unworthye_a receyve_n there_o to_o require_v of_o we_o to_o show_v that_o he_o prescribe_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a yea_o and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o ministration_n have_v not_o you_o forsooth_o great_a reason_n and_o even_o as_o great_a you_o have_v where_o you_o argue_v out_o of_o particular_a
they_o make_v that_o faith_n and_o troth_n wherewith_o they_o have_v vow_v afore_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o fulfil_v with_o perseverance_n so_o smooth_o and_o gentle_o do_v the_o text_n follow_v this_o construction_n as_o yet_o also_o more_o plain_o you_o shall_v see_v if_o you_o confer_v nubere_fw-la volunt_fw-la with_o this_o that_o follow_v jam_fw-la enim_fw-la quaedam_fw-la converâ—ae_fw-la sunt_fw-la retro_fw-la satanam_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o what_o do_v i_o say_v they_o will_v marry_v they_o will_v play_v the_o apostate_n yea_o already_o some_o be_v turn_v back_o after_o satan_n therefore_o i_o say_v of_o these_o young_a widow_n admit_v they_o not_o to_o vow_v do_v he_o not_o hereby_o evident_o expound_v himself_o that_o in_o such_o widow_n to_o marry_v he_o call_v to_o turn_v back_o after_o satan_n again_o in_o say_v let_v a_o widow_n be_v admit_v no_o less_o than_o three_o score_n year_n old_a and_o refuse_v the_o young_a one_o i_o will_v that_o they_o marry_v do_v he_o not_o plain_o signify_v that_o the_o admit_v may_v not_o marry_v and_o therefore_o the_o young_a one_o because_o they_o will_v marry_v after_o their_o admission_n do_v incur_v damnation_n this_o be_v our_o conference_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o with_o itself_o but_o in_o come_v fulke_n and_o will_v needs_o for_o all_o that_o have_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n 147._o pur._n 147._o because_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n say_v of_o another_o matter_n that_o who_o so_o neglect_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o family_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n meaning_n the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n special_o because_o he_o call_v this_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o faith_n neither_o be_v pistâ—s_n in_o the_o scripture_n use_v for_o a_o vow_n oâ—_n promise_n why_o do_v not_o you_o say_v yourself_o that_o both_o there_o and_o once_o afore_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o vow_n or_o promise_v make_v in_o baptism_n and_o can_v you_o remember_v never_o a_o place_n where_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n look_v rom._n 3._o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o three_o good_a thing_n in_o marriage_n that_o s._n augustine_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o fides_n proles_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la faith_n or_o troth_n issue_n and_o sacrament_n and_o where_o you_o triumph_v in_o your_o own_o conceit_n against_o s._n augustine_n most_o natural_a and_o most_o certain_a exposition_n as_o though_o by_o it_o the_o first_o faith_n be_v expound_v for_o the_o last_o vow_n now_o sir_n thus_o the_o text_n run_v they_o will_v marry_v that_o be_v fidem_fw-la dare_v make_v promise_n betrothe_v themselves_o to_o another_o husband_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v damn_v because_o in_o so_o do_v they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o make_v the_o troth_n that_o they_o plight_v afore_o to_o their_o husband_n christ_n in_o their_o admission_n among_o these_o widow_n what_o absurdity_n what_o inconsequence_n be_v in_o this_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v whether_o hang_v better_a together_o it_z or_o the_o exposition_n of_o your_o companion_n that_o d._n allen_n charge_v they_o with_o to_o wit_n she_o that_o break_v her_o faith_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o marriage_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o cavil_n and_o not_o worth_a a_o rush_n what_o then_o be_v your_o exposition_n that_o belike_o hang_v exact_o thus_o you_o say_v s._n paul_n say_v not_o she_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o marriage_n but_o because_o she_o have_v reject_v the_o first_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o wanton_a young_a huswife_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o at_o length_n they_o forsake_v widowhood_n chritianitie_n and_o all_o lo_o you_o fulke_o it_o go_v hard_o with_o you_o yourself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o forsake_v widowhood_n and_o how_o forsake_v they_o widowhood_n but_o by_o marry_v ergo_fw-la s._n paul_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o marry_v so_o unuincible_a be_v the_o text_n in_o our_o exposition_n one_o text_n more_o you_o allege_v about_o marriage_n 17.25_o pur._n 17.25_o to_o salve_v your_o bishop_n ytch_v lust_n who_o as_o though_o it_o be_v annexum_fw-la ordini_fw-la say_v d._n allen_n very_o apt_o must_v out_o of_o hand_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v a_o wife_n whereas_o yet_o never_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n well_o not_o one_o mark_v it_o well_o any_o one_o bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a one_o do_v marry_v afterward_o neither_o for_o all_o jovinian_n plausible_a argument_n no_o not_o jovinian_a himself_o what_o have_v you_o then_o to_o defend_v you_o withal_o that_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o all_o other_o wiâ—e_n a_o bishop_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o fulke_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o wiâ—e_n belike_o say_v you_o s._n paul_n take_v marriage_n to_o be_v so_o annex_v to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n that_o he_o never_o descrb_v the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n but_o one_o of_o the_o first_o point_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n belike_o you_o know_v not_o nor_o care_v not_o what_o you_o say_v for_o you_o shall_v have_v gather_v the_o clean_a contrary_n if_o you_o have_v look_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 1._o tim._n 3._o a_o priest_n the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 1._o tim._n 3._o the_o meaning_n thereof_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v 1._o tim._n 5._o where_o he_o command_v about_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o profess_a widow_n and_o say_v quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la unius_fw-la viri_fw-la uxor_fw-la let_v she_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n so_o then_o he_o require_v in_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n to_o be_v make_v that_o he_o have_v have_v only_o one_o wife_n how_o much_o better_a than_o if_o he_o have_v have_v none_o but_o be_v a_o virgin_n this_o you_o shall_v have_v gather_v of_o his_o word_n and_o you_o gather_v the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o needs_o he_o must_v have_v have_v a_o wife_n or_o else_o if_o he_o be_v a_o virgin_n he_o swerve_v from_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n yea_o more_fw-it absurd_o not_o that_o he_o must_v have_v have_v one_o but_o that_o he_o must_v present_o have_v one_o for_o of_o that_o d._n allen_n do_v speak_v and_o to_o that_o you_o allege_v s._n paul_n and_o thus_o gentle_a reader_n i_o have_v with_o god_n assistance_n go_v through_o all_o the_o scripture_n reserve_v only_o a_o few_o to_o other_o place_n which_o this_o heretic_n allege_v in_o his_o two_o book_n for_o any_o matter_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o answer_v every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o clear_o that_o i_o trust_v thou_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o do_v perceive_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v of_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n he_o do_v most_o insolent_o say_v still_o a_o end_n that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o be_v against_o he_o see_v scripture_n be_v so_o express_o with_o he_o but_o he_o may_v and_o it_o please_v god_n who_o be_v most_o merciful_a by_o this_o occasion_n better_o bethink_v himself_o and_o leave_v his_o kick_n against_o the_o prick_n that_o be_v against_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o church_n act._n 9_o special_o understanding_n by_o this_o little_a as_o he_o may_v sufficient_o that_o much_o more_o either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o side_n shall_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v in_o all_o &_o every_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v present_a here_o with_o we_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v our_o daily_a conference_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o very_o many_o of_o his_o side_n yea_o and_o minister_n above_o a_o dozen_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v also_o of_o no_o vulgar_a wit_n have_v come_v already_o have_v hear_v our_o examine_n of_o the_o bible_n special_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n over_o and_o over_o have_v ask_v object_v reply_v whatsoever_o they_o list_v &_o have_v to_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o answer_v the_o praise_n be_v god_n and_o his_o catholic_a truth_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o hardly_o pose_v all_o i_o say_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o self_n that_o ever_o after_o a_o few_o day_n they_o have_v have_v more_o list_n to_o hear_v then_o to_o speak_v special_o seacute_v eing_v we_o at_o every_o text_n to_o allege_v sincere_o for_o their_o side_n whatsoever_o they_o can_v and_o more_o than_o they_o can_v themselves_o and_o now_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o become_v so_o firm_a so_o sure_a so_o perfitte_a
you_o allege_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o preach_v and_o teach_v likewise_o s._n hillarius_n most_o express_o avouch_v every_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o yet_o you_o pretend_v that_o he_o will_v have_v heresy_n against_o the_o trinity_n trin._n ar._n 11._o hilar._n li._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n to_o be_v confute_v not_o by_o man_n judgement_n but_o by_o god_n word_n you_o mark_v well_o what_o he_o do_v in_o that_o place_n how_o heresy_n must_v be_v confute_v be_v not_o his_o purpose_n but_o to_o answer_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o heretic_n abuse_v and_o misconstrue_v which_o he_o there_o have_v recite_v at_o large_a therefore_o he_o say_v cessent_fw-la propriae_fw-la hominum_fw-la opiniones_fw-la neque_fw-la se_fw-la ultra_fw-la divinam_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la humana_fw-la iudicia_fw-la extendant_fw-la let_v man_n proper_a opinion_n cease_v neither_o let_v the_o judgement_n or_o fancy_n of_o man_n stretch_v themselves_o beyond_o god_n limit_n therefore_o against_o these_o profane_a and_o impious_a institution_n or_o catechism_n of_o god_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o selfsame_o authority_n of_o god_n say_n which_o they_o allege_v in_o their_o own_o false_a sense_n restore_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o his_o true_a meaning_n which_o there_o consequent_o he_o do_v a_o goodly_a testimony_n for_o your_o purpose_n the_o say_n of_o s._n basill_n be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n 27_o basi_fw-la de_fw-fr spi_v sanc._n ca._n 27_o that_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v they_o partly_o by_o writing_n partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n without_o write_n and_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v such_o unwritten_a custom_n we_o shall_v unaware_o condemn_v the_o gospel_n also_o imo_fw-la ipsam_fw-la fidei_fw-la predicationem_fw-la ad_fw-la nudum_fw-la nomen_fw-la contrahemus_fw-la yea_o we_o shall_v bring_v the_o very_o preach_v of_o our_o faith_n to_o a_o bare_a name_n and_o you_o yourself_o do_v note_v it_o as_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o by_o his_o confession_n here_o 380._o pur._n 380._o the_o word_n of_o invocation_n when_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v show_v be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o many_o other_o ceremony_n that_o he_o rehearse_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o yet_o must_v he_o also_o bear_v you_o witness_n against_o himself_o for_o only_a scripture_n moralium_fw-la ar._n 11._o basi_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la side_n in_o prooem_n moralium_fw-la well_o what_o say_v he_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v now_o and_o always_o avoid_v every_o word_n and_o opinion_n that_o be_v differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o say_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v differ_v from_o our_o lord_n doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o allow_v well_o of_o those_o word_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n quae_fw-la apud_fw-la sanctos_fw-la viros_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la fuisse_fw-la reperirentur_fw-la which_o have_v be_v use_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n although_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n 1._o basi_fw-la in_o regulis_fw-la breu_fw-la interrog_n 1._o two_o saying_n more_o of_o he_o you_o allege_v in_o his_o short_a definition_n to_o the_o first_o interrogation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o profitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o permit_v unto_o himself_o to_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v good_a without_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o answer_v for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n if_o you_o see_v the_o place_n your_o malice_n pass_v the_o word_n be_v these_o quis_fw-la esse_fw-la tanta_fw-la vesania_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o can_v be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o it_o follow_v but_o because_o of_o those_o thing_n and_o word_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o some_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o be_v omit_v concern_v they_o that_o be_v write_v they_o must_v precise_o be_v so_o observe_v and_o concern_v they_o that_o be_v omit_v we_o have_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o man_n for_o god_n commandment_n renounce_v quite_o our_o own_o will_n which_o he_o say_v because_o he_o write_v there_o to_o monk_n who_o vow_v obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n 1._o basil_n mor._n reg._n 26._o c._n 1._o again_o in_o his_o moral_n dist_n 26._o every_o word_n or_o deed_n must_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o persuasion_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o there_o admonish_v his_o monk_n be_v student_n of_o divinity_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o text_n ready_a at_o every_o need_n so_o as_o christ_n have_v to_o repel_v the_o devil_n temptation_n mat._n 4._o and_o peter_n to_o answer_v the_o jew_n scoff_n act._n 2._o and_o we_o desire_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o as_o when_o you_o bid_v we_o cast_v all_o away_o that_o be_v not_o write_v we_o have_v this_o text_n ready_a where_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o the_o contrary_a to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o his_o scripture_n or_o by_o his_o word_n of_o mouth_n 2._o thes_n 2._o last_o of_o all_o we_o have_v to_o see_v what_o you_o allege_v likewise_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n for_o your_o only_a scripture_n augustine_n augustine_n for_o you_o play_v with_o his_o nose_n also_o as_o you_o have_v do_v with_o his_o fellow_n the_o foresay_a doctor_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o such_o other_o authority_n as_o we_o stand_v upon_o and_o yet_o allege_v he_o for_o only_a scripture_n your_o confession_n i_o have_v report_v at_o large_a in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n as_o for_o example_n where_o you_o say_v augustine_n blind_o defend_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la 349._o pur._n 349._o and_o else_o where_o the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o by_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n of_o only_a scripture_n in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o well_o then_o how_o do_v you_o show_v out_o of_o augustine_n against_o augustine_n himself_o that_o this_o be_v his_o rule_n you_o make_v your_o show_n in_o three_o part_n 383.405.368.451_o ar._n 12._o pur._n 383.405.368.451_o first_o you_o quote_v only_o without_o recital_n of_o any_o word_n eleven_o or_o twelve_o place_n out_o of_o he_o in_o which_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n before_o all_o writing_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o bishop_n of_o counsel_n before_o all_o custom_n and_o tradition_n so_o you_o gather_v of_o those_o place_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v but_o this_o whether_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n be_v of_o authority_n and_o touch_v the_o preferment_n also_o recite_v the_o word_n when_o you_o will_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v plain_o that_o he_o neither_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v your_o second_o part_n be_v about_o this_o one_o question_n 12._o ar._n 12._o who_o have_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o question_n you_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v the_o church_n fight_v only_o in_o the_o scripture_n read_v my_o first_o demand_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v in_o that_o question_n and_o that_o i_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o you_o answer_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o we_o together_o and_o that_o you_o bring_v one_o text_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n perish_v after_o a_o time_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o one_o text_n that_o one_o luther_n or_o one_o caluine_n shall_v after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n restore_v it_o again_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o al._n in_o deed_n he_o be_v content_a in_o that_o question_n to_o set_v aside_o all_o other_o authority_n so_o to_o draw_v the_o donatist_n who_o draw_v back_o all_o that_o they_o can_v stand_v upon_o other_o thing_n impertinent_a to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v good_a authority_n in_o that_o question_n that_o he_o never_o say_v you_o allenge_v he_o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v and_o the_o like_a cap._n 3.5.6_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o
exaudition_n partly_o of_o curinge_n be_v do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o body_n of_o geruasius_n and_o protasius_n martyr_n which_o lie_v hide_v so_o many_o year_n they_o be_v martyr_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v reveal_v as_o if_o they_o will_v ask_v they_o may_v hear_v of_o many_o unto_o ambrose_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o body_n one_o that_o have_v be_v many_o year_n blind_a very_o well_o know_v in_o the_o city_n of_o millayne_n receive_v his_o eye_n and_o eye_n sight_n or_o because_o such_o a_o man_n have_v a_o dream_n and_o such_o a_o man_n in_o spirit_n hear_v a_o voice_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o side_n of_o donatus_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o the_o side_n of_o donatus_n where_o he_o add_v of_o these_o miracle_n and_o vision_n say_v whatsoever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n otherwise_o not_o be_v they_o do_v in_o donates_n side_n or_o in_o luther_n or_o in_o caluine_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la catholica_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la siunt_fw-la but_o not_o thereby_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n make_v manifest_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o she_o you_o translate_v it_o that_o she_o be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o as_o though_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o also_o true_a allow_v miracle_n &_o vision_n whereby_o in_o the_o scripture_n also_o itself_o we_o see_v christ_n himself_o and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n purposely_o prove_v lack_v weight_n and_o fashion_n of_o just_a probation_n whereas_o in_o deed_n he_o say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o he_o say_v of_o scripture_n which_o be_v obscure_a not_o that_o it_o want_v authority_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n manifest_a require_v therefore_o the_o donatist_n to_o bring_v such_o scripture_n as_o need_v no_o interpreter_n sicut_fw-la non_fw-la eget_fw-la interpret_v which_o we_o allege_v say_v he_o out_o of_o so_o many_o most_o manifest_a place_n for_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o grow_v on_o continual_o over_o all_o nation_n even_o till_o domesday_n such_o scripture_n do_v make_v the_o church_n manifest_a but_o so_o do_v not_o obscure_a scripture_n until_o the_o interpretation_n be_v allow_v neither_o miracle_n and_o vision_n until_o they_o be_v allow_v now_o the_o donatist_n will_v none_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o their_o time_n but_o both_o we_o and_o you_o confess_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o allege_v the_o miracle_n do_v in_o it_o you_o have_v not_o to_o except_v against_o we_o by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o again_o because_o we_o also_o do_v appeal_v with_o he_o to_o such_o &_o the_o same_o scripture_n for_o manifest_a trial_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o my_o uâ—ry_n first_o demand_n be_v thereof_o though_o we_o use_v also_o other_o probation_n to_o show_v that_o scripture_n and_o all_o be_v for_o we_o and_o nothing_o for_o you_o as_o he_o also_o do_v where_o he_o say_v to_o the_o manichee_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n 4._o aug._n con_v ep_v fund_z ca._n 4._o in_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n lap_n most_o worthy_o do_v keep_v i_o there_o keep_v i_o consensio_fw-la consent_v of_o people_n and_o nation_n there_o keep_v i_o authoritas_fw-la authority_n by_o miracle_n begone_v nourish_v by_o hope_n by_o charity_n increase_v by_o antiquity_n make_v firm_a and_o sure_a there_o keep_v i_o successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_o see_v of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commit_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n even_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v there_o keep_v i_o final_o 21._o john_n 21._o ipsum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la the_o very_a name_n catholic_a which_o not_o without_o cause_n among_o so_o many_o heresy_n this_o church_n alone_o have_v obtain_v ista_fw-la ergo_fw-la tot_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o then_o so_o many_o &_o so_o great_a most_o dear_a bond_n of_o christian_a calling_n do_v well_o keep_v the_o man_n that_o beleve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o as_o yet_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o which_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v say_v unto_o we_o all_o this_o you_o will_v say_v make_v exceed_v much_o for_o we_o 69.70_o ar._n 69.70_o yea_o but_o hear_v that_o which_o follow_v apud_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o with_o you_o manichée_n and_o protestant_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o to_o allure_v i_o and_o keep_v i_o sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la there_o ring_v only_o a_o promise_a of_o truth_n then_o to_o your_o purpose_n as_o you_o think_v quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v show_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o can_v not_o come_v in_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v i_o grant_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o what_o of_o this_o by_o this_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v quoth_v you_o that_o though_o consent_v and_o universality_n antiquity_n succession_n and_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v good_a confirmation_n when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o truth_n yet_o when_o a_o truth_n be_v sever_v from_o they_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o they_o all_o as_o though_o s._n augustine_n grant_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o they_o where_o he_o plain_o say_v also_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n syncerissimam_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la that_o be_v truth_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o without_o all_o corruption_n to_o be_v in_o the_o say_a catholic_a church_n though_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o but_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v gross_a head_n and_o blind_a follower_n of_o man_n commandment_n but_o themselves_o though_o destitute_a of_o all_o that_o shall_v move_v any_o man_n to_o be_v of_o their_o side_n yet_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n most_o manifest_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n for_o that_o cause_n s._n augustine_n join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o book_n and_o answer_v their_o foundation_n as_o i_o do_v you_o in_o this_o book_n show_v that_o all_o this_o glorious_a talk_n of_o truth_n be_v but_o wind_n of_o vain_a word_n one_o such_o place_n more_o you_o allege_v twice_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 203._o ar._n 14._o pur._n 203._o de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 14._o to_o a_o strayshepe_n seek_v the_o church_n what_o say_v you_o sir_n donatist_n partis_fw-la donati_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o piece_n of_o donatus_n have_v the_o church_n read_v i_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o shepherd_n voice_n for_o out_o of_o they_o do_v i_o recite_v ecclesiam_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusam_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o any_o man_n piece_n but_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n sed_fw-la illi_fw-la codices_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la but_o thou_o say_v such_o man_n traitorous_o deliver_v the_o holy_a book_n to_o dioclesian_n minister_n and_o such_o man_n offer_v incense_v to_o the_o idol_n such_o a_o one_o and_o such_o a_o one_o quid_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o de_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o de_fw-la illo_fw-la what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o of_o such_o a_o one_o &_o such_o a_o one_o quia_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la vocem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la annuntias_fw-la for_o it_o be_v thyself_o that_o accuse_v they_o but_o tell_v i_o the_o shepherd_n voice_n if_o that_o voice_n accuse_v one_o i_o believe_v it_o alijs_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la other_o accuser_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v sed_fw-la acta_fw-la profere_n but_o thou_o will_v bring_v forth_o court_n roll_n wherein_o their_o crime_n be_v register_v acta_fw-la profero_fw-la and_o i_o also_o bring_v forth_o court_n roll_n wherein_o the_o same_o man_n innocence_n be_v register_v credamus_fw-la tuis_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la meis_fw-la shall_v we_o believe_v thou_o believe_v thou_o i_o also_o non_fw-la credo_fw-la tuis_fw-la noli_fw-la credere_fw-la meis_fw-la i_o do_v not_o believe_v thou_o and_o i_o geve_v thou_o leave_v also_o not_o to_o believe_v i_o auferantur_fw-la chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la sonent_fw-la voces_fw-la divinae_fw-la let_v man_n court_n paper_n be_v remove_v and_o let_v god_n say_n be_v rehearse_v ede_fw-mi mihi_fw-la unam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la pro_fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n geve_v i_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o piece_n of_o donatus_n or_o of_o luther_n or_o of_o caluine_n or_o of_o any_o other_o break_a piece_n audi_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la pro_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o rehearse_v innumerable_a
confess_v 426._o pur._n 426._o which_o decré_v of_o such_o penitent_n as_o die_v before_o reconciliation_n say_v placuit_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 12_o 2._o tole_n c._n 12_o it_o please_v we_o that_o both_o the_o memory_n of_o such_o may_v be_v commend_v to_o god_n in_o their_o church_n in_o the_o memento_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o offering_n for_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o priest_n item_n three_o other_o which_o you_o neither_o will_v confess_v nor_o can_v deny_v to_o wit_n the_o four_o of_o carthage_n whereunto_o the_o toletane_a do_v allude_v decrée_v of_o the_o same_o penitent_n 79._o 4._o carth._n ca._n 79._o ut_fw-la memoria_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la &_o oblationibus_fw-la commendetur_fw-la that_o their_o memory_n may_v be_v commend_v both_o with_o prayer_n and_o with_o oblation_n or_o offering_n of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o friend_n alm_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n 35.39_o 1._o brac._n c._n 34_o 35.39_o the_o first_o bracarense_n decrée_v of_o such_o as_o kill_v themselves_o ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la in_o oblatione_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la fiat_fw-la neque_fw-la cum_fw-la psalmis_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulturam_fw-la eorum_fw-la cadavera_fw-la deducantur_fw-la that_o no_o memory_n be_v make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o their_o corpse_n bring_v with_o psalm_n to_o their_o burial_n simili_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n that_o upon_o catechumenes_n die_v without_o the_o redemption_n of_o baptism_n through_o their_o own_o fault_n dangerous_a die_v unreconciled_a pass_v dangerous_a because_o they_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o leave_v as_o yet_o their_o ill_a live_n for_o which_o cause_n many_o now_o also_o in_o england_n do_v defer_v reconciliation_n neque_fw-la oblationis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la neque_fw-la psallendi_fw-la impendatur_fw-la officium_fw-la shall_v be_v bestow_v neither_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n which_o afore_o they_o call_v commemorationem_fw-la in_o oblatione_fw-la the_o memory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o oblation_n but_o you_o can_v not_o see_v so_o much_o neither_o the_o office_n of_o psalm_n appoint_v moreover_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n by_o contribution_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v offer_v either_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o martyr_n or_o at_o the_o minddaye_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o hebdomadarie_n have_v it_o not_o but_o to_o avoid_v inequality_n and_o discord_n it_o be_v reserve_v of_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n divide_v between_o all_o of_o the_o clergy_n not_o only_o these_o counsel_n i_o say_v do_v so_o clear_o make_v against_o you_o but_o also_o vasense_n and_o the_o say_v four_o of_o carthage_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v answer_v in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v flat_o falsify_v by_o d._n allen_n because_o you_o think_v that_o oblation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o with_o they_o as_o with_o d._n allen_n all_o one_o but_o to_o see_v your_o wrangle_n let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n confer_v the_o two_o canon_n as_o well_o of_o the_o four_o of_o carthage_n as_o also_o of_o vasense_n which_o d._n allen_n do_v allege_v the_o one_o canon_n 2.4_o 4._o car._n c._n 79_o 95._o vase_n c._n 2.4_o be_v the_o 95._o of_o carthage_n and_o the_o four_o of_o vasense_n excommunicate_v the_o executor_n qui_fw-la oblationes_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la aut_fw-la negant_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la aut_fw-la cum_fw-la difficultate_fw-la reddunt_fw-la who_o either_o deny_v to_o the_o church_n or_o pay_v very_o hardly_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o dead_a qui_fw-la oblationes_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la retinent_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la tradere_fw-la demorantur_fw-la who_o keep_v back_o or_o be_v slow_a in_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o other_o canon_n be_v the_o 79_o of_o carthage_n and_o the_o second_o of_o vasense_n decré_v of_o obedient_a penitentes_fw-la die_v by_o chance_n without_o reconciliation_n ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la memoria_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la &_o oblationibus_fw-la commendetur_fw-la that_o their_o memory_n be_v commend_v to_o god_n both_o with_o prayer_n and_o with_o oblation_n as_o also_o afore_o be_v allege_v horum_fw-la oblationem_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la funera_fw-la ac_fw-la deinceps_fw-la memoriam_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la affectu_fw-la prosequendam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o their_o oblation_n be_v receive_v and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o burial_n and_o afterward_o upon_o their_o other_o mindday_n the_o church_n affection_n bestow_v upon_o they_o because_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o exclude_v their_o commemoration_n out_o of_o the_o healthful_a sacring_n to_o who_o for_o their_o pass_a preparation_n to_o the_o same_o mystery_n fortasse_fw-la nec_fw-la absolutissimam_fw-la reconciliationem_fw-la sacerdos_n denegandam_fw-la putasset_fw-la the_o priest_n peradventure_o will_v have_v think_v that_o neither_o the_o most_o absolute_a reconciliation_n shall_v be_v deny_v for_o though_o to_o all_o obedient_a penitent_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n they_o give_v both_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o they_o give_v not_o to_o all_o such_o full_a absolution_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o penance_n in_o case_n they_o recover_v as_o we_o see_v con._n cart._n 4._o can._n 76.78_o so_o then_o these_o four_o counsel_n be_v against_o you_o beside_o the_o two_o general_a counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n which_o your_o caluinicall_a spirit_n contemn_v like_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n you_o promise_v d._n allen_n say_v 187._o pur._n 187._o your_o provincial_a counsel_n shall_v be_v answer_v by_o as_o good_a provincial_a counsel_n as_o they_o be_v but_o where_o be_v those_o good_a provincial_a counsel_n of_o you_o i_o find_v where_o you_o promise_v again_o afterward_o and_o say_v 277._o pur._n 277._o the_o council_n bracharense_n as_o afterward_o i_o shall_v more_o plain_o show_v do_v insinuate_v that_o no_o prayer_n be_v make_v at_o all_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a in_o their_o church_n at_o their_o burial_n but_o only_o a_o remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o prayer_n with_o thanks_n give_v and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n for_o purgatory_n shall_v seem_v have_v not_o yet_o travel_v into_o spain_n but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o place_n 22._o pur._n 426.427_o 3._o tol._n c._n 22._o you_o plain_o confess_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n a_o memory_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o council_n marry_o the_o three_o toledan_a council_n you_o there_o produce_v as_o for_o you_o in_o that_o it_o decré_v religiosorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la corpora_fw-la cum_fw-la psalmis_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la &_o psallentium_fw-la vocibus_fw-la debere_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulchra_fw-la deferri_fw-la that_o the_o corpse_n of_o all_o religious_a at_o the_o least_o if_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o prohibit_v it_o in_o all_o christian_n be_v carry_v to_o their_o grave_n with_o psalm_n only_o without_o that_o funebre_fw-la carmen_fw-la quod_fw-la vulgo_fw-la defunctis_fw-la cantari_fw-la solet_fw-la funeral_n heathen_a song_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v song_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o psalmessinger_n without_o that_o heathen_a beat_n themselves_o or_o their_o neighbour_n or_o their_o family_n on_o the_o breast_n and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a against_o any_o reply_n you_o add_v if_o you_o say_v this_o do_v not_o exclude_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n they_o add_v that_o it_o must_v be_v think_v sufficient_a that_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o corpse_n of_o christian_n be_v bestow_v famulatus_fw-la divinorum_fw-la canticorum_fw-la the_o office_n of_o the_o divine_a psalm_n for_o so_o ought_v christian_n man_n body_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v bury_v so_o then_o this_o be_v your_o argument_n in_o carry_v the_o corpse_n to_o their_o grave_n they_o do_v sing_v psalm_n ergo_fw-la in_o their_o church_n they_o have_v no_o prayer_n nor_o oblation_n for_o the_o soul_n namely_o in_o spain_n whereas_o s._n augustine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v 12._o aug._n the_o cu._n pro_fw-la mor._n ca._n 1._o 2._o mac._n 12._o vniversae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la claret_n although_o no_o where_n at_o all_o in_o the_o old_a scripture_n it_o be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o in_o this_o custom_n be_v clear_a where_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v make_v to_o our_o lord_n god_n at_o his_o altar_n the_o commendation_n also_o of_o the_o dead_a have_v his_o place_n but_o to_o return_v to_o your_o reason_n you_o may_v with_o it_o prove_v as_o well_o that_o now_o also_o we_o have_v no_o prayer_n nor_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a because_o we_o carry_v the_o corpse_n with_o psalm_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a dirige_fw-la in_o effect_n be_v psalm_n and_o namely_o de_n profundis_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a because_o it_o be_v a_o
his_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n though_o in_o other_o place_n contrary_v yourself_o after_o your_o manner_n you_o say_v it_o be_v somewhat_o rifely_a bud_v up_o in_o his_o time_n yea_o and_o thorough_o finish_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o his_o pretence_a doubtfulness_n you_o allege_v four_o book_n of_o he_o enchir._n ad_fw-la laur._n cap._n 69._o ad_fw-la octo_fw-la dulc._n quaest_n q._n 1._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o open_a ca._n 16._o and_o de_n civi_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 21._o ca._n 26._o in_o all_o which_o place_n he_o repeat_v one_o say_v as_o d._n allen_n note_v before_o you_o answer_v it_o most_o clear_o and_o show_v against_o this_o pretence_a uncertayntie_a of_o his_o that_o not_o only_o in_o other_o book_n but_o in_o all_o the_o same_o book_n also_o and_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n 118._o pur._n 118._o he_o hold_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_a man_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a do_v release_v some_o of_o their_o pain_n in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o constant_o as_o all_o other_o catholic_n ever_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o sin_n or_o unclean_a work_n of_o the_o live_a not_o due_o by_o penance_n wipe_v away_o in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v mend_v after_o our_o death_n for_o de_fw-fr ci_o dei_fw-la these_o word_n he_o have_v 2._o august_n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la li._n 21._o ca._n 24._o &_o 13_o ench_n c._n 110._o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la q_o 2._o tales_n constat_fw-la ante_fw-la judicij_fw-la diem_fw-la per_fw-la poenas_fw-la temporales_fw-la quas_fw-la eorum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la purgatos_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o man_n be_v purge_v before_o domesday_n by_o temporal_a pain_n which_o their_o soul_n do_v suffer_v shall_v not_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o a_o little_a after_o temporali_fw-la supplicio_fw-la ac_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la mundatos_fw-la be_v cleanse_v by_o temporal_a torment_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o declaration_n of_o d._n allens_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o yourself_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v 121._o pur._n 110.196_o aug._n ciu_o li._n 20._o c._n 25._o li._n 21._o c._n 13.24_o pur._n 121._o howbeit_o 21._o book_n c._n 13._o of_o the_o same_o work_n de_fw-fr ci_fw-fr dei_fw-la he_o conclude_v very_o clere_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o text_n mal._n 3._o esa_n 4._o mat._n 12._o that_o some_o suffer_v temporal_a pain_n after_o this_o life_n this_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o yet_o that_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o be_v uncertain_a you_o have_v so_o plain_a word_n that_o you_o suppose_v d._n allen_n never_o read_v the_o place_n in_o augustine_n own_o book_n but_o only_o receive_v his_o note_n of_o some_o elder_n papist_n that_o have_v spend_v more_o time_n in_o gather_v they_o but_o have_v not_o such_o audacity_n to_o utter_v they_o as_o m_n allen._n who_o but_o you_o can_v or_o will_v for_o shame_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n set_v such_o a_o face_n upon_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a of_o itself_o and_o so_o confess_v of_o yourself_o but_o which_o be_v those_o so_o plain_a word_n 69.68_o ench._n c._n 69.68_o nonnullos_fw-la fideles_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la quendam_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la minusue_v bona_fw-la pereuntia_fw-la dilexerunt_fw-la tanto_fw-la tardius_fw-la citiusque_fw-la saluari_fw-la some_o of_o the_o faithful_a after_o this_o life_n to_o be_v save_v so_o much_o late_a or_o soon_o by_o a_o certain_a purgatory_n fire_n as_o the_o more_o or_o less_o they_o love_v transitory_a good_n but_o yet_o have_v christ_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v so_o as_o they_o prefer_v nothing_o before_o he_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o he_o this_o to_o be_v so_o be_v not_o uncredible_a et_fw-la utrum_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la quaeri_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o aut_fw-la inveniri_fw-la aut_fw-la latere_fw-la and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n it_o may_v be_v search_v and_o by_o search_n either_o find_v or_o not_o find_v these_o be_v the_o plain_a word_n in_o which_o to_o reply_n to_o d._n allens_n answer_n you_o will_v needs_o have_v s._n augustine_n so_o often_o in_o one_o book_n and_o almost_o in_o one_o chapter_n to_o be_v gross_o contrary_a to_o himself_o one_o while_o certain_a another_o while_n uncertain_a of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n but_o d._n allens_n answer_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n plain_a word_n in_o these_o chapter_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o still_o of_o one_o thing_n or_o of_o one_o purgatory_n fire_n but_o of_o two_o diverse_a the_o one_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v to_o punish_v &_o so_o to_o purge_v by_o temporal_a pain_n the_o soul_n for_o there_o sin_n for_o their_o evil_a life_n though_o not_o so_o evil_a ut_fw-la misericordia_fw-la habeantur_fw-la indigni_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v unworthy_a of_o mercy_n of_o this_o purgatory_n s._n augustine_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n hold_v himself_o â—o_o certain_a the_o other_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v as_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o most_o perfect_a also_o to_o pass_v through_o even_o they_o who_o life_n be_v talis_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi ut_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la requirat_fw-la so_o good_a that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v relieve_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o punish_v sin_n as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o only_a to_o wear_v out_o by_o little_a and_o little_a rerum_fw-la secularium_fw-la quamuis_fw-la licitè_fw-fr concessarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o affection_n to_o worldly_a lawful_a thing_n as_o to_o wife_n etc._n etc._n that_o without_o grief_n of_o mind_n he_o can_v not_o part_v from_o they_o so_o as_o the_o other_o can_v which_o build_v gold_n silver_n and_o pearl_n who_o work_n therefore_o be_v not_o burn_v up_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la dilexit_fw-la quorum_fw-la amissione_n crucietur_fw-la because_o he_o do_v not_o love_v those_o thing_n with_o the_o loss_n whereof_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o of_o this_o purgatory_n s._n augustine_n be_v uncertain_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n very_o doubtful_a say_v d._n allen_n to_o this_o day_n also_o 119._o pur._n 119._o not_o only_o because_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o such_o worldly_a lawful_a affection_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o elect_a soul_n depart_v but_o also_o because_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n seem_v to_o endanger_v the_o soul_n to_o any_o pain_n whether_o it_o be_v poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la or_o only_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la whereupon_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a although_o s._n augustine_n incline_v more_o to_o the_o other_o side_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o that_o after_o full_a penance_n for_o sin_n or_o full_a pardon_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n go_v without_o all_o delay_n straight_o to_o heaven_n and_o so_o i_o have_v show_v plain_o what_o s._n augustine_n be_v certain_a of_o and_o what_o he_o be_v uncertain_a of_o think_v good_a withal_o to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o although_o for_o more_o perspicuity_n i_o name_v two_o purgatory_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n yet_o i_o mean_v but_o one_o purgatory_n with_o two_o diverse_a operation_n as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n though_o it_o have_v those_o two_o operation_n to_o purge_v sin_n with_o punishment_n and_o to_o purge_v worldly_a lawful_a affection_n with_o grief_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o must_v in_o persecution_n depart_v from_o our_o belove_a that_o also_o purgatory_n fire_n after_o this_o life_n be_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o operation_n it_o be_v certain_a whether_o it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v uncertain_a hitherunto_o pertain_v that_o also_o where_o you_o say_v 317._o pur._n 317._o m._n allen_n affirm_v that_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la never_o doubt_v but_o intercession_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o oppose_v to_o his_o affirm_v cap._n 5._o of_o the_o same_o book_n cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la mater_fw-la fidelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o the_o faithful_a mother_n desire_v of_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n to_o have_v her_o son_n body_n lay_v in_o the_o martyr_n church_n si_fw-la quidem_fw-la credidit_fw-la eius_fw-la animam_fw-la meritis_fw-la martyris_fw-la adiwari_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la ita_fw-la credidit_fw-la supplicatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la fuit_fw-la if_o she_o think_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o martyr_n merit_n this_o her_o think_n be_v a_o certain_a supplication_n &_o haec_fw-la profuit_fw-la siquid_fw-la prosuit_fw-la and_o this_o supplication_n profit_v if_o any_o thing_n profit_v here_o augustine_n you_o say_v doubt_v whether_o supplication_n to_o the_o
protestant_n side_n and_o justification_n of_o our_o side_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v must_v neither_o believe_v they_o nor_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o must_v be_v of_o our_o belief_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o communion_n as_o who_o have_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o same_o that_o our_o auncetor_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o have_v in_o their_o several_a time_n which_o also_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o m.d._n allens_n article_n first_o and_o after_o they_o both_o of_o my_o motive_n &_o demand_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v think_v good_a for_o the_o more_o manifest_a clere_a of_o all_o to_o have_v this_o chapter_n apart_o and_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o my_o demand_n one_o by_o one_o which_o if_o fulke_n have_v do_v he_o have_v save_v i_o some_o labour_n to_o sift_v all_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o d._n allens_n article_n in_o the_o former_a of_o his_o two_o book_n answer_v withal_o these_o few_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n of_o he_o which_o in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n i_o pretermit_v and_o reserve_v to_o this_o place_n by_o this_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v evident_o the_o force_n of_o each_o one_o demand_n how_o much_o more_o of_o all_o to_o hear_v the_o protestant_n quite_v down_o consider_v that_o all_o be_v nothing_o which_o this_o fellow_n in_o both_o his_o book_n can_v either_o answer_n unto_o they_o or_o object_n against_o they_o special_o if_o he_o will_v first_o read_v over_o every_o demand_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o my_o book_n and_o then_o that_o which_o here_o be_v correspondent_a unto_o it_o 1._o collatio_fw-la carthaginensis_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o trivial_a position_n of_o only_a scripture_n in_o all_o question_n for_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v cap._n 8_o pag._n 110._o and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 171._o to_o 183._o and_o because_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o principal_a as_o one_o which_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o so_o the_o house_n of_o salvation_n find_v all_o brabble_n be_v at_o a_o end_n also_o by_o fulke_n own_o confession_n here_o cap._n i_o whether_o it_o can_v not_o err_v as_o we_o say_v or_o may_v err_v as_o they_o say_v hereupon_o in_o my_o very_a first_o demand_v on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o ask_v they_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v the_o donatist_n some_o evident_a scripture_n for_o their_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o luther_n piece_n or_o for_o caluines_n piece_n of_o luther_n piece_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o point_v they_o to_o very_a many_o most_o evident_a scripture_n for_o our_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n two_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n de_fw-fr collatione_fw-la carthaginensi_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 1._o like_o the_o little_a mustardseed_n mat._n 13._o and_o grow_v and_o spread_v thence_o over_o all_o nation_n over_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o christian_a nation_n of_o their_o time_n and_o over_o we_o and_o our_o fellow_n in_o the_o christian_a nation_n of_o our_o time_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o fulke_n wheresoever_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_a carthage_n conference_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v he_o do_v he_o reply_v and_o show_v that_o the_o same_o most_o evident_a scripture_n make_v for_o his_o church_n or_o that_o they_o make_v not_o for_o s._n augustine_n church_n and_o our_o church_n that_o be_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n yea_o like_o a_o blind_a buzzard_n he_o there_o overthrow_v quite_o his_o own_o church_n and_o plain_o confirm_v we_o as_o i_o have_v note_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 176._o to_o 183._o in_o the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o there_o allege_v require_v and_o bring_v scripture_n for_o the_o church_n and_o as_o i_o offer_v cap._n 7._o pag._n 106._o to_o show_v more_o copious_o if_o he_o dare_v join_v with_o i_o upon_o this_o demand_n and_o stand_v to_o s._n augustine_n disputation_n at_o carthage_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o evident_a scripture_n there_o recite_v as_o concern_v this_o question_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o towch_v certain_a dark_a and_o obscure_a scripture_n such_o as_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v to_o be_v set_v aside_o in_o this_o question_n the_o donatist_n in_o deed_n allege_v some_o such_o for_o their_o church_n that_o be_v for_o donates_n piece_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o for_o luther_n or_o caluines_n piece_n fulke_n have_v allege_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o any_o such_o howbeit_o against_o our_o church_n he_o have_v allege_v some_o such_o but_o i_o have_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o to_o 133._o most_o clear_o show_v that_o neither_o they_o make_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o against_o our_o church_n as_o neither_o certain_a exposition_n of_o some_o father_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 155_o and_o that_o they_o make_v unavoideable_o against_o the_o protestant_n be_v ready_a to_o show_v the_o like_a in_o those_o more_o evident_a scripture_n also_o which_o the_o donati_v allege_v against_o our_o church_n if_o fulke_n listen_v to_o repeat_v they_o and_o in_o any_o other_o likewise_o that_o he_o can_v allege_v 2._o building_n of_o the_o church_n amid_o persecution_n in_o the_o 2._o demand_n i_o report_v s._n chrysostom_n argument_n which_o be_v not_o his_o only_a yea_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o paynime_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o no_o persecution_n of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o can_v or_o can_v suppress_v christ_n church_n though_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o poor_a and_o small_a and_o they_o so_o mighty_a and_o cruel_a against_o it_o but_o that_o it_o have_v and_o shall_v continual_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n maugre_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n now_o fulke_n to_o this_o argument_n have_v answer_v nothing_o nor_o to_o the_o doctor_n and_o scripture_n that_o make_v it_o the_o jew_n and_o paynime_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o behold_v unto_o he_o marry_o a_o objection_n against_o it_o i_o grant_v may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o as_o you_o allege_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v drive_v the_o church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v you_o say_v into_o a_o secret_a place_n out_o of_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n falsarie_a fulk_n a_o falsarie_a there_o to_o remain_v for_o a_o long_a season_n but_o i_o have_v there_o declare_v manifest_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o both_o in_o your_o allege_v you_o play_v the_o falsarie_a put_v a_o long_a season_n for_o a_o very_a short_a season_n and_o in_o your_o understanding_n a_o depraver_n of_o scripture_n to_o your_o own_o damnation_n expound_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o flee_v in_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o time_n of_o worldly_a desolation_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o become_v corporal_o invisible_a 3._o go_v out_o 18._o motive_n 18._o three_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o to_o show_v when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n see_v they_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v still_o within_o it_o as_o we_o say_v and_o the_o world_n see_v and_o fulke_n himself_o confess_v here_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 103._o that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o our_o church_n and_o go_v about_o to_o yield_v a_o cause_n for_o their_o so_o do_v whereas_o by_o s._n augustine_n who_o himself_o allege_v here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 177._o as_o it_o be_v against_o our_o separate_n of_o ourselves_o from_o they_o which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o gross_a contradiction_n and_o this_o also_o no_o better_o 66._o ar._n 66._o that_o we_o catholic_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o say_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o company_n can_v be_v name_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o so_o do_v and_o obstinate_o stand_v in_o it_o as_o they_o do_v but_o it_o be_v schismatical_a yea_o and_o against_o his_o imagine_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o we_o be_v express_o warn_v if_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o ecce_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la est_fw-la behold_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n nolite_fw-la exire_fw-la do_v not_o go_v out_o matth._n
undique_fw-la 3_o ire_fw-la li._n 3._o ca._n 3_o conseruata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la in_o which_o church_n say_v s._n irenée_n that_o be_v by_o repair_v to_o it_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v all_o about_o have_v always_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o tradition_n that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o you_o say_v for_o another_o instance_n 337._o ar._n 2.3_o pur._n 337._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o history_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o alane_n goth_n &_o vandal_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o the_o arrian_n in_o so_o say_v you_o declare_v that_o you_o never_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n presume_v notwithstanding_o to_o write_v against_o these_o article_n which_o be_v in_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o certain_a observation_n thereof_o read_v socrates_n li._n 2._o ca._n 32._o and_o not_o only_a li._n 4._o ca._n 27._o and_o sozomenus_n li._n 6._o ca._n 37._o but_o special_o theodoret_n li._n 4._o ca._n 32._o who_o as_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o purpose_n to_o take_v from_o the_o arrian_n that_o vain_a brag_n of_o they_o show_v that_o the_o goth_n be_v first_o catholic_n and_o not_o as_o you_o say_v first_o convert_v by_o the_o arrian_n but_o only_o by_o false_a information_n and_o to_o much_o trust_n of_o their_o bishop_n vlphilas_o be_v another_o balaam_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o talk_v also_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o donatist_n &_o novatian_n 337._o pur._n 337._o but_o we_o shall_v know_v your_o history_n &_o author_n hereafter_o again_o you_o say_v and_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o history_n 3._o ar._n 3._o that_o the_o grecian_n who_o the_o papist_n count_v no_o part_n of_o their_o church_n but_o schismatic_n convert_v the_o moscovite_n first_o of_o all_o do_v the_o grecian_n convert_v they_o since_o their_o schism_n o_o great_a historian_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v great_a emulation_n then_o in_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o latin_n but_o not_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n as_o yet_o nor_o long_o after_o and_o therefore_o of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v then_o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o our_o religion_n as_o you_o say_v true_o which_o the_o moscovite_n have_v but_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v list_n to_o receive_v with_o many_o qualification_n and_o modification_n of_o their_o own_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grecian_n emulation_n and_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n that_o s._n peter_n cast_v the_o net_n but_o if_o history_n fail_v you_o yet_o one_o demonstration_n ex_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la notis_fw-la you_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o we_o but_o you_o convert_v all_o true_a christian_a nation_n 2._o ar._n 2._o and_o what_o be_v that_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v that_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o truth_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v the_o nation_n we_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n prove_v to_o omit_v a_o 1000_o other_o of_o his_o proof_n that_o you_o be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o hold_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o which_o yourself_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n here_o cap._n 2._o and_o cap._n 3._o again_o we_o be_v member_n witness_v your_o separation_n here_o dem._n 3_o 2.3_o ar._n 2.3_o of_o that_o church_n which_o convert_v all_o land_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v none_o other_o faith_n in_o steed_n of_o true_a christianity_n but_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n witness_v here_o cap._n 8._o where_o all_o your_o absurd_a depravation_n of_o god_n word_n be_v answer_v and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o show_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n go_v every_o whither_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n gospel_n as_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n 3._o ar._n 3._o pag._n 145._o but_o no_o marvel_n of_o your_o audacity_n to_o say_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v it_o consider_v that_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v of_o this_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o our_o church_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o convert_v all_o nation_n to_o true_a religion_n then_o belike_o all_o those_o nation_n be_v and_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n and_o you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o as_o by_o africa_n for_o example_n who_o religion_n we_o know_v by_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n optatus_n s._n augustine_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o you_o have_v better_a monument_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n religion_n name_v it_o and_o let_v we_o try_v it_o between_o us._n but_o whosoever_o see_v here_o cap._n 3._o how_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o charge_v the_o true_a church_n the_o primative_a church_n with_o err_v may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o you_o dare_v do_v 17._o motive_n 17._o 11._o britanny_n well_o we_o be_v english_a man_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o several_a demand_n i_o name_v our_o country_n england_n or_o britanny_n unto_o you_o special_o because_o the_o prophet_n as_o you_o know_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o land_n express_o and_o namely_o of_o such_o land_n as_o be_v far_a of_o as_o also_o because_o there_o be_v extant_a such_o monument_n of_o our_o land_n conversion_n and_o religion_n in_o tertullian_n origen_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n with_o many_o other_o like_a and_o special_o in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o own_o countryman_n s_o bede_n but_o here_o fulke_n tell_v such_o english_a man_n that_o listen_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v 346._o pur._n 346._o but_o to_o see_v into_o what_o faith_n all_o nation_n be_v convert_v that_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v better_a to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bid_v we_o of_o so_o many_o nation_n there_o record_v to_o name_v one_o 166.332_o pur._n 166.332_o unto_o which_o purgatory_n or_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v teach_v you_o be_v profound_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o perceive_v by_o this_o why_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o show_v into_o what_o faith_n all_o nation_n be_v convert_v that_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o apostle_n nay_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n preach_v to_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n no_o sir_n that_o book_n be_v write_v to_o show_v only_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o from_o they_o for_o their_o desert_n and_o geve_v of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n even_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o s._n luke_n end_v it_o not_o care_v to_o tell_v so_o much_o as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v act._n 27._o to_o s._n paul_n in_o who_o person_n this_o translation_n be_v wrought_v and_o not_o in_o s._n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o for_o cause_n to_o long_o to_o be_v here_o render_v caesari_n te_fw-la oportet_fw-la assistere_fw-la thou_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o emperor_n because_o his_o purpose_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o it_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o so_o withal_o you_o have_v one_o of_o those_o nation_n name_v in_o the_o act_n and_o that_o no_o common_a one_o â—o_o wit_n the_o roman_n which_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o article_n that_o you_o require_v but_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o at_o this_o time_n it_o have_v neither_o you_o be_v able_a by_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o and_o we_o prove_v it_o both_o a_o particular_n and_o in_o the_o total_a sum_n partly_o by_o scripture_n partly_o by_o other_o unavoidable_a demonstration_n well_o for_o all_o this_o trigiversation_n by_o which_o you_o see_v what_o you_o have_v win_v you_o will_v yet_o be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o our_o britanny_n 49._o ar._n 49._o for_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o briton_n or_o welshman_n before_o augustine_n come_v in_o to_o convert_v the_o englishmen_n anno_fw-la 597._o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 332._o pur._n 332._o so_o that_o
so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v brief_o and_o plain_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n answer_v all_o the_o text_n that_o you_o pervert_v for_o only_a scripture_n &_o namely_o that_o text_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n pag._n 110._o and_o the_o place_n also_o of_o saint_n augustine_n chapter_n 9_o pag._n 181._o 333._o pur._n 333._o in_o so_o much_o that_o where_o you_o say_v thereupon_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v miracle_n and_o vision_n for_o sufficient_a proof_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o do_v shameful_o abuse_v your_o reader_n for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o whatsoever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o there_o also_o mention_v many_o general_o and_o some_o particular_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o you_o grant_v that_o these_o of_o s._n augustine_n report_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n ergo_fw-la by_o s._n augustine_n even_o in_o that_o place_n you_o must_v allow_v they_o and_o so_o condemn_v your_o own_o religion_n 26._o motive_n 26._o 13.15_o honour_n of_o cross_n and_o of_o saint_n 14.16_o virtue_n of_o cross_n and_o of_o saint_n 17._o exorcism_n 18._o destroy_v of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o next_o five_o demand_n i_o report_v certain_a argument_n make_v of_o the_o old_a doctor_n in_o their_o book_n against_o the_o paynim_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o not_o their_o idol_n by_o certain_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o the_o sovereign_a honour_n both_o of_o his_o cross_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o miraculouse_a power_n not_o only_o of_o they_o two_o but_o also_o of_o his_o church_n in_o her_o ordinary_a exorcism_n require_v the_o protestant_n to_o help_v here_o the_o paynim_n if_o they_o be_v either_o able_a or_o not_o ashamed_a and_o also_o in_o the_o next_o demand_n bid_v they_o open_a their_o eye_n at_o length_n and_o behold_v that_o our_o religion_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o idolatry_n yea_o and_o those_o very_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o their_o perverse_a blindness_n count_v and_o call_v idolatry_n itself_o to_o all_o this_o fulke_n have_v nothing_o but_o like_o a_o cuckoo_n you_o have_v not_o say_v he_o destroy_v idolatry_n 460._o pur._n 460._o but_o set_v up_o idolatry_n not_o weigh_v what_o i_o tell_v he_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o have_v so_o thorough_o convert_v all_o nation_n from_o idolatry_n that_o we_o have_v make_v they_o forget_v also_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n 10._o motive_n 41._o article_n 10._o 19_o king_n my_o 19_o demand_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n of_o who_o conversion_n together_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o fulke_n name_v here_o cap._n 2._o and_o confess_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n yea_o and_o challenge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o his_o religion_n no_o less_o than_o we_o do_v but_o what_o proof_n do_v he_o bring_v thereof_o not_o one_o neither_o do_v he_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o of_o our_o proof_n no_o not_o that_o which_o d._n allen_n allege_v 429._o pur._n 429._o how_o constantinus_n honour_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n council_n at_o nice_a tanquam_fw-la a_fw-la deo_fw-la prolatam_fw-la as_o pronounce_v of_o god_n 313._o pur._n 313._o ruff._n li._n 1._o ca._n 5._o yea_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o burial_n of_o constantinus_n himself_o the_o very_a first_o christian_n emperor_n 58.59.60.66.71_o eus_n in_o vita_fw-la const_n li._n 4_o c._n 58.59.60.66.71_o there_o be_v prayer_n for_o his_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicen_n counsel_n in_o eusebius_n be_v much_o more_o sacrifice_n also_o for_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o honour_n it_o be_v offer_v at_o their_o relic_n in_o their_o temple_n 312._o pur._n 312._o and_o all_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o constantinus_n himself_o again_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n junior_a pray_v for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n soul_n arcadius_n and_o eudoria_n but_o the_o story_n say_v not_o quoth_v he_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o s._n chrysostome_n for_o they_o as_o m._n allen_n think_v the_o story_n be_v theodoret_n and_o his_o word_n be_v these_o theod._n hist_o trip._n li._n 10._o c._n 26._o ex_fw-la theo._n l._n 5._o c._n 35.36_o pur._n 222.226_o amb._n super_fw-la obitum_fw-la theod._n and_o he_o set_v his_o face_n and_o eye_n upon_o the_o shrine_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n make_v supplication_n for_o his_o parent_n and_o pray_v he_o ut_fw-la veniam_fw-la illis_fw-la tribueret_fw-la that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o the_o injury_n which_o of_o ignorance_n they_o have_v do_v he_o in_o work_v his_o death_n again_o as_o touch_v honorius_n of_o the_o west_n brother_n to_o the_o say_v arcadius_n of_o the_o east_n where_o s._n ambrose_n say_v eius_fw-la principis_fw-la theodosij_fw-la senioris_fw-la et_fw-la proximè_fw-la conclamavimus_fw-la obitum_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la quadragesimum_fw-la diem_fw-la celebramus_fw-la assistente_fw-la sacris_fw-la altaribus_fw-la honorio_n principe_fw-la we_o finish_v of_o late_a upon_o the_o seven_o day_n this_o prince_n obite_fw-la theodotius_n senior_n their_o father_n and_o now_o we_o celebrate_v his_o fourtyth_n day_n our_o prince_n honorius_n stand_v by_o the_o sacred_a altar_n to_o this_o fulke_n have_v nothing_o but_o partly_o to_o reprehend_v the_o thing_n as_o superstitious_a both_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o emperor_n partly_o to_o inveigh_v blind_o against_o d._n allens_n translation_n for_o ambrose_n speak_v not_o he_o say_v of_o his_o fortyth_n day_n mind_n but_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o funeral_n keep_v 40._o day_n together_o as_o though_o the_o fortyth_n day_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o forty_o and_o yet_o also_o how_o plain_o he_o express_v the_o singular_a solemnity_n of_o the_o fortyth_n day_n as_o of_o the_o obite_fw-la before_o say_v and_o now_o we_o celebrate_v his_o fortyth_n day_n whereas_o other_o use_v to_o keep_v the_o third_o day_n and_o the_o thirtith_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n keep_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o fortyth_n all_o this_o consider_v who_o see_v not_o that_o aswell_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n within_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v against_o he_o as_o the_o other_o of_o late_a time_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cast_n of_o his_o face_n &_o deceive_v art_n that_o he_o say_v 33.51_o ar._n 33.51_o before_o the_o general_a defection_n and_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o name_v you_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o our_o church_n as_o constantine_n the_o great_a before_o see_v the_o impudent_a heretic_n they_o whâ—m_o he_o condemn_v before_o jovinianus_n valentinianus_n theodosius_n arcadius_n honorius_n martianus_n justinianus_n mauritius_n &_o diverse_a other_o but_o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foreshow_v apo._n 17._o &_o 18._o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n if_o we_o can_v show_v any_o of_o they_o that_o have_v maintain_v our_o religion_n your_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a set_n of_o the_o defection_n &_o antichrist_n reveal_v at_o the_o year_n 607_o i_o have_v confute_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 126._o by_o the_o scripture_n most_o manifest_o but_o that_o you_o point_v the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v fornicate_v with_o she_o your_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n surmount_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o i_o say_v there_o pag._n 126._o that_o babylon_n be_v this_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o call_v a_o whore_n for_o that_o it_o have_v such_o allurement_n whereupon_o the_o same_o s._n john_n exhort_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n 2._o 1._o joan_n 2._o and_o say_v love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v transitory_a and_o also_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o apocalypse_n he_o make_v she_o to_o sit_v upon_o all_o the_o earthly_a &_o worldly_a king_n that_o ever_o take_v or_o shall_v take_v her_o part_n against_o god_n church_n but_o your_o blindness_n can_v find_v no_o earthly_a king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o within_o these_o last_o 900._o year_n yea_o none_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o those_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o fornication_n to_o consist_v in_o humble_o
the_o cross_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o your_o usual_a rail_n against_o dumb_a image_n 6._o ar._n 4._o pur._n 20.21.22.460_o 2._o cor._n 6._o stock_n and_o stone_n you_o do_v no_o more_o but_o utter_v that_o you_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o ancient_a true_a church_n then_o of_o our_o church_n now_o which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n s._n paul_n in_o deed_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n can_v not_o agree_v together_o speak_v of_o christian_n that_o do_v draw_v with_o infidel_n as_o receive_v of_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n such_o as_o now_o receive_v of_o caluins_n bread_n but_o that_o the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o image_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o god_n agree_v well_o together_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o must_v revoke_v your_o own_o confession_n make_v here_o of_o those_o ancient_a temple_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o like_o yourself_o to_o say_v i_o care_v not_o what_o your_o father_n call_v or_o count_v sacrilege_n but_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n command_v we_o to_o break_v burn_v and_o destroy_v all_o your_o idol_n and_o to_o deface_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o they_o deut._n 12._o and_o all_o the_o godly_a patriarch_n and_o father_n both_o before_o christ_n come_v and_o since_o have_v give_v we_o example_n hereof_o what_o else_o they_o give_v we_o example_n to_o set_v up_o cross_n &_o you_o example_n to_o pull_v they_o down_o you_o may_v roll_v in_o such_o rhetoric_n before_o fool_n that_o receive_v your_o absurd_a principle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v image_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o when_o the_o simple_a catholic_a do_v no_o more_o but_o deny_v your_o principle_n you_o be_v by_o and_o by_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la no_o sir_n but_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o plain_o and_o at_o large_a who_o be_v your_o father_n in_o these_o spoil_n that_o you_o have_v make_v of_o christ_n church_n to_o wit_n the_o donatist_n the_o arrian_n the_o eutychian_o yea_o julianus_n apostata_fw-la yea_o and_o that_o you_o have_v outshoot_v they_o all_o and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o antichrist_n himself_o but_o only_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o touch_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 128._o and_o therefore_o neither_o will_v that_o serve_v which_o again_o you_o say_v 341._o pur._n 341._o such_o living_n as_o be_v appoint_v we_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o law_n we_o may_v enjoy_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n no_o sir_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o you_o may_v remember_v the_o story_n in_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr basilicis_fw-la tradendis_fw-la 33._o ambr._n li._n 5._o post_v epist_n 32._o &_o ep_v 33._o he_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o arrian_n empress_n his_o mother_n and_o so_o you_o enjoy_v our_o church_n with_o as_o good_a a_o conscience_n as_o the_o arrian_n shall_v have_v do_v at_o that_o time_n as_o you_o shall_v feel_v when_o you_o come_v in_o your_o course_n after_o your_o senior_n before_o the_o just_a judge_n our_o mother_n husband_n who_o dowry_n they_o be_v 22._o service_n 6._o motive_n 32._o article_n 6._o the_o 22._o demand_n be_v of_o the_o service_n which_o fulke_n in_o word_n challenge_v no_o less_o than_o we_o say_v here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 4._o constantinus_n build_v those_o church_n for_o our_o assembly_n and_o service_n and_o in_o the_o cryptes_n also_o before_o that_o our_o assembly_n be_v keep_v but_o in_o deed_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v we_o and_o reject_v it_o according_o so_o that_o i_o must_v stand_v here_o to_o defend_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o claim_v it_o 377._o pur._n 377._o his_o defence_n of_o their_o new_a communion_n book_n be_v this_o whosoever_o be_v child_n of_o the_o true_a church_n will_v never_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o communion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o care_v not_o for_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o man_n which_o whether_o they_o use_v the_o like_a or_o not_o in_o form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v not_o material_a so_o they_o use_v not_o other_o substance_n of_o matter_n except_o they_o do_v it_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o our_o mass_n book_n not_o that_o the_o hook_n be_v make_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n 402.413_o ar._n 21.38_o pur._n 402.413_o but_o that_o any_o piece_n be_v add_v since_o by_o certain_a pope_n yea_o though_o the_o very_a same_o piece_n be_v retain_v in_o their_o communion_n book_n also_o let_v all_o man_n therefore_o consider_v how_o just_a the_o defence_n be_v that_o i_o make_v in_o this_o demand_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o piece_n be_v it_o never_o so_o new_a neither_o in_o the_o mass_n book_n nor_o in_o our_o other_o service_n book_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a yea_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o common_o in_o form_n of_o word_n also_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n church_n have_v the_o primitive_a church_n have_v the_o same_o service_n that_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d have_v let_v one_o example_n hereof_o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o fulke_v himself_o confess_v here_o at_o large_a cap._n 3._o pag._n 16._o to_o .21_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o object_v against_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o for_o it_o say_v they_o have_v it_o of_o the_o devil_n &c._n &c._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 22._o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o doctor_n themselves_o i_o have_v answer_v all_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 47._o to_o 56._o and_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 133._o to_o 134._o and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 161._o to_o 164._o pag_n 193._o to_o 214._o let_v another_o example_n be_v pray_v to_o saint_n as_o he_o also_o confess_v here_o cap._n 3._o pag_n 10._o and_o what_o he_o object_v against_o the_o fater_n and_o we_o for_o it_o i_o answer_v cap._n 6._o and_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 138._o save_v one_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 55._o ar._n 55._o upon_o which_o he_o say_v note_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o martyr_n but_o prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v offer_v only_o to_o god_n second_o that_o martyr_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o name_v for_o remembrance_n cunning_o note_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o in_o another_o place_n 17._o aug._n tract_n 84._o in_o joa._n de_fw-fr ve_fw-la ap._n sermo_fw-la 17._o non_fw-la sic_fw-la beatos_fw-la martyr_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n as_o of_o other_o that_o rest_n in_o peace_n that_o we_o also_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o us._n be_v this_o to_o be_v only_o name_v for_o remembrance_n neither_o in_o the_o 10._o the_o aug._n civi_fw-la li._n 22._o ca_fw-mi 10._o place_n that_o you_o allege_v do_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la qui_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la invocantur_fw-la the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v etc._n aug._n civit._n li._n 8._o ca._n 27._o offerimus_fw-la domine_fw-la pater_fw-la praeclare_fw-la maiestati_fw-la tuus_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o invocate_v they_o and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o invocation_n that_o sacrifice_v he_o declare_v there_o afore_o say_v which_o of_o the_o faithful_a ever_o hear_v the_o priest_n stand_v at_o a_o altar_n though_o also_o make_v upon_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o a_o martyr_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o service_n to_o say_v in_o the_o prayer_n or_o canon_n offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la petre_n vel_fw-la paul_n well_fw-mi cyprian_a i_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o thou_o o_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a but_o otherwise_o for_o pray_v to_o martyr_n s._n augustine_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o the_o same_o work_n the_o same_o book_n and_o almost_o the_o same_o chapter_n tell_v certain_a miracle_n one_o in_o a_o woman_n that_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n steven_n 8.9.10_o aug._n ci_fw-fr l._n 2._o ca._n 8.9.10_o in_o s._n augustine_n own_o church_n ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la martyrem_fw-la orare_fw-la perrexerat_fw-la another_o in_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o pray_v aloud_o to_o the_o twenty_o martyr_n in_o the_o same_o town_n ad_fw-la viginti_fw-la martyr_n clara_fw-la voce_fw-la oravit_fw-la and_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v he_o say_v by_o god_n at_o the_o martyr_n suit_n &_o instance_n eye_v orantibus_fw-la &_o impetrantibus_fw-la and_o therefore_o whether_o prayer_n be_v
make_v mention_v also_o of_o 19_o of_o eus_n li._n 7._o ca._n 19_o the_o hymn_n of_o nepos_n theodoretus_n and_o zosomenus_fw-la of_o 15._o of_o theo._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 24._o zoso_n l._n 3._o ca._n 15._o the_o hymn_n of_o s._n esrem_fw-la in_o the_o feast_n of_o martyr_n and_o s._n augustine_n very_o often_o of_o 6.7.12_o of_o aug._n retr_v li._n 1._o ca._n 21._o confess_v l._n 9_o ca._n 6.7.12_o the_o hymn_n of_o s._n ambrose_n the_o council_n of_o laod._n do_v no_o more_o but_o forbid_v privatos_fw-la &_o vulgares_fw-la psalmos_fw-la private_a and_o vulgar_a psalm_n make_v by_o simple_a man_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o 23._o the_o con._n mil._n ca._n 12._o con._n cart._n 3._o ca._n 23._o milevitane_n council_n also_o command_v that_o no_o other_o prayer_n or_o collecte_v or_o mass_n or_o preface_n or_o commendation_n or_o handlaying_n be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o prudentioribus_fw-la tractatae_fw-la but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o some_o more_o skilful_a or_o allow_v in_o the_o synod_n lest_o it_o chance_v something_o to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o by_o ignorance_n or_o by_o negligence_n likewise_o touch_v lesson_n the_o council_n of_o laod_z do_v no_o more_o but_o forbid_v the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n libros_fw-la non_fw-la canonicos_fw-la to_o be_v read_v sed_fw-la solos_fw-la canonicos_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testimenti_fw-la but_o the_o only_a canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 20._o con._n cart._n 3._o ca._n 47._o ar._n 20._o as_o also_o the_o .3_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v that_o beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o which_o cause_n both_o council_n do_v there_o declare_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o the_o carthage_n council_n add_v also_o that_o the_o martyr_n passion_n may_v be_v read_v when_o their_o anniversarie_n day_n be_v celebrate_v these_o example_n declare_v manifest_o that_o you_o detest_v in_o our_o service_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o without_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n where_o you_o say_v if_o you_o demand_v whence_o your_o ceremony_n now_o why_o then_o do_v you_o keep_v they_o now_o festival_n day_n feast_n and_o variety_n of_o service_n do_v proceed_v i_o answer_v plain_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n for_o touch_v day_n also_o which_o may_v be_v the_o last_o example_n of_o fast_v and_o feast_v you_o confess_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 13._o and_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 43._o that_o aerius_n and_o jovinianus_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o heretic_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o day_n and_o merit_n of_o fast_v and_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o object_n against_o the_o father_n &_o we_o for_o it_o i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 140._o to_o .143_o 20._o ar._n 20._o likewise_o you_o confess_v that_o festival_n day_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n add_v to_o show_v of_o what_o church_n you_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v omit_v without_o any_o hurt_n of_o christian_a religion_n well_o but_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o be_v great_a idolatry_n as_o also_o to_o build_v church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n but_o only_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n that_o their_o good_a life_n may_v be_v follow_v whether_o for_o that_o only_a let_v s._n augustine_n be_v witness_n where_o he_o say_v the_o christian_a people_n do_v celebrate_v together_o the_o martyr_n memory_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n 21._o aug._n contra_fw-la faust_n l._n 20._o ca._n 21._o et_fw-la ad_fw-la exitandam_fw-la imitationem_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la meritis_fw-la eorum_fw-la consocietur_fw-la atque_fw-la orationibus_fw-la adiwetur_fw-la both_o to_o stir_v up_o imitation_n and_o to_o be_v join_v in_o fellowship_n to_o their_o merit_n and_o holpen_v with_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o this_o to_o keep_v their_o memory_n in_o their_o honour_n also_o as_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_v not_o only_o by_o certain_a place_n allege_v before_o but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o you_o allege_v de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig._n cap._n 55._o 20.54_o ar._n 20.54_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n not_o adore_v for_o religion_n honoramus_fw-la eos_fw-la charitate_fw-la non_fw-la seruitute_fw-la we_o honour_v the_o bless_a angel_n with_o charity_n not_o with_o service_n do_v he_o not_o here_o express_o avouch_v their_o honour_n as_o for_o your_o note_n that_o seruitus_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o dulia_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o papist_n which_o will_v worship_v they_o with_o service_n call_v dulia_n or_o seruitus_fw-la it_o be_v but_o your_o unacquayntance_n in_o s._n augustine_n writing_n read_v de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 10._o ca._n 1._o latria_n seruitus_fw-la latria_n latriam_fw-la quip_n nostri_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la interpretati_fw-la sunt_fw-la seruituten_n for_o whersoever_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o greek_a be_v put_v latria_n our_o latin_n have_v translate_v it_o seruitus_fw-la and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o use_v seruitus_fw-la for_o latria_n not_o for_o dulia_n as_o also_o he_o use_v religio_fw-la for_o thresceia_fw-la be_v synonymum_fw-la to_o latreia_fw-la but_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o cultus_fw-la deitati_fw-la debitus_fw-la the_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o godhead_n propter_fw-la quem_fw-la uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la significandun_v quoniam_fw-la satis_fw-la mihi_fw-la idoneum_fw-la non_fw-la occurrit_fw-la latinum_fw-la greco_n etc._n etc._n because_o to_o signify_v it_o in_o one_o word_n i_o find_v no_o latin_a word_n apt_a enough_o neither_o religio_fw-la nor_o seruitus_fw-la although_o in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n he_o so_o use_v they_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o lay_v man_n i_o do_v where_o it_o be_v necessary_a utter_v my_o mind_n by_o the_o greek_a word_n latria_n lo_o i_o have_v allege_v here_o no_o more_o but_o as_o a_o answer_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o objection_n yea_o also_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o service_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v we_o and_o not_o the_o protestant_n defend_v it_o also_o easy_o against_o his_o vain_a cavil_n 38.40.49_o ar._n 38.40.49_o neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o church_n latin_n or_o greek_a british_a or_o other_o have_v authentical_a service_n but_o it_o be_v we_o as_o d._n allen_n tell_v he_o before_o now_o as_o for_o the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o service_n be_v latin_a service_n in_o latin_a that_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o service_n itself_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v all_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a or_o in_o english_a yet_o because_o he_o hold_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v his_o ground_n thereof_o 49.40_o ar._n 49.40_o we_o can_v easy_o show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o say_v but_o no_o word_n that_o he_o allege_v any_o where_n but_o belike_o he_o mean_v the_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o which_o his_o fellow_n do_v common_o reject_v the_o latin_a service_n as_o if_o it_o be_v that_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o call_v 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o loqui_fw-la linguis_fw-la to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o also_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v but_o moderate_a for_o the_o variety_n of_o certain_a much_o like_o to_o 7._o to_o pur._n 7._o some_o protestant_n that_o think_v all_o learning_n to_o be_v the_o tongue_n now_o if_o any_o learned_a man_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o service_n that_o s._n paul_n there_o speak_v of_o think_v yet_o that_o one_o may_v argue_v thence_o at_o the_o least_o a_o simili_fw-la let_v he_o consider_v first_o that_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o simple_a catholic_n who_o pray_v to_o themselves_o private_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o they_o understande_v not_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o justify_v for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n speak_v not_o to_o man_n but_o yet_o to_o god_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n do_v also_o edify_v himself_o in_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o affect_v for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n or_o affection_n pray_v though_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o bless_v or_o give_v thanks_n in_o spirit_n thou_o do_v it_o well_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o that_o those_o corinthian_n receive_v immediate_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o prayer_n
deacon_n who_o he_o likewise_o reject_v thereby_o partly_o by_o a_o say_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o i_o return_v clean_o against_o he_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 193._o and_o yet_o confess_v the_o first_o college_n of_o monk_n in_o solitary_a place_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 52._o ar._n 52._o and_o namely_o they_o at_o bangor_n in_o wales_n say_v further_o that_o they_o be_v as_o occasion_v serve_v take_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la of_o basilius_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n with_o he_o among_o the_o infinite_a utility_n that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o religious_a that_o be_v one_o to_o this_o day_n that_o the_o church_n have_v out_o of_o they_o most_o excellent_a pastor_n as_o of_o late_a that_o worthy_a pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la who_o be_v a_o dominicane_n beside_o infinite_a more_o at_o all_o time_n as_o then_o s._n basill_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n of_o this_o utility_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n your_o heresy_n have_v spoil_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n as_o for_o that_o you_o say_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o college_n of_o student_n any_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o antiquity_n can_v tell_v that_o the_o number_n rather_o be_v no_o student_n at_o all_o and_o that_o their_o profession_n be_v then_o even_o as_o it_o be_v now_o witness_v s._n augustine_n tell_v of_o a_o evil_a monk_n in_o his_o own_o monastery_n 25._o au._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseve_n ca._n 25._o and_o say_v usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la profecit_fw-la in_o malum_fw-la ut_fw-la deserta_fw-la monasterij_fw-la societate_fw-la fieret_fw-la 2._o fieret_fw-la 2._o pet._n 2._o canis_fw-la reversus_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la vomitum_fw-la he_o do_v so_o much_o proceed_v in_o evil_a that_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o our_o monastery_n he_o become_v a_o dog_n that_o turn_v back_o to_o his_o vomit_n of_o other_o also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o find_v there_o some_o evil_a brethren_n after_o their_o vow_n go_v forth_o again_o through_o impatience_n of_o such_o a_o one_o he_o say_v 99_o aug._n in_o ps_n 99_o paucorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la molestia_fw-la irritato_n dum_fw-la non_fw-la perseveravit_fw-la implere_fw-la quod_fw-la vovit_fw-la fit_a desertor_n tam_fw-la sancti_fw-la propositi_fw-la &_o reus_fw-la voti_fw-la non_fw-la redditi_fw-la be_v incense_v with_o the_o vexation_n of_o a_o few_o person_n while_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o fulfil_v that_o he_o vow_v he_o become_v a_o forsaker_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o profession_n and_o guyltie_n of_o not_o perform_v his_o vow_n in_o college_n of_o student_n they_o be_v not_o votary_n i_o trow_v nor_o apostate_n when_o they_o geve_v over_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o wisdom_n for_o you_o to_o stick_v to_o your_o old_a set_a song_n 297._o pur._n 297._o that_o they_o have_v no_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o of_o their_o name_n or_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n as_o your_o friend_n the_o donatist_n say_v long_o ago_o to_o our_o catholic_a father_n monasticae_fw-la aug._n in_o ps_n 132._o con._n petil._n li._n 3._o ca._n 40._o hier._n contra_fw-la vigil_n chrys_n adu_fw-la vitup_a aquavitae_fw-la monasticae_fw-la ostendite_fw-la ubi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la nomen_fw-la monachorum_fw-la show_v we_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o name_n of_o monk_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o donatist_n vigilantius_n and_o such_o like_a companion_n be_v the_o disprayser_n of_o monk_n and_o their_o profession_n and_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n paulinus_n with_o such_o like_a be_v their_o defender_n yea_o and_o themselves_o monk_n also_o of_o who_o also_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o what_o scripture_n be_v find_v both_o their_o poverty_n continency_n obedience_n and_o also_o the_o vow_v of_o the_o same_o so_o wise_o you_o have_v make_v your_o match_n 14._o motive_n 14._o 26._o father_n the_o 26._o demand_n note_v that_o none_o but_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o father_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o declare_v ca._n 6._o pa._n 58._o to_o wit_n by_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o fulke_n refuse_v to_o be_v so_o try_v though_o he_o confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 4._o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 89._o to_o 92._o for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v two_o pretence_n the_o one_o in_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o sundry_a error_n partly_o deny_v partly_o confess_v of_o we_o to_o be_v error_n which_o both_o sort_n i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 6._o pag._n 39_o to_o 43._o the_o other_o in_o hold_v that_o only_a scripture_n be_v of_o authority_n for_o which_o point_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n to_o avouch_v it_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 109._o to_o 116_o nor_o father_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 171._o to_o 183._o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o catholic_n always_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v for_o we_o so_o plain_o that_o fulke_n do_v confess_v it_o in_o many_o point_n here_o cap._n 3._o and_o be_v fain_o to_o refuse_v it_o as_o i_o now_o say_v and_o for_o the_o protestant_n in_o no_o point_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o father_n at_o all_o as_o i_o have_v show_v cap._n 9_o in_o answer_v all_o that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o they_o against_o us._n or_o if_o any_o few_o testimony_n be_v miss_v there_o it_o be_v because_o in_o some_o other_o chapter_n they_o be_v answer_v more_o convenient_o 27_o counsel_n 13._o motive_n 13._o the_o next_o demand_n be_v of_o counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v here_o cap._n 6._o pa._n 60._o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o none_o but_o heretic_n do_v obstinate_o resist_v such_o counsel_n but_o fulke_o here_o to_o save_v himself_o charge_v such_o counsel_n with_o error_n those_o also_o which_o himself_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o three_o of_o carthage_n for_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 6._o pag._n 62._o and_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v without_o his_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n though_o for_o they_o also_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n pag._n 63._o to_o 78._o where_o i_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v not_o so_o confirm_v as_o he_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v err_v well_o enough_o in_o depose_v eugenius_n quartus_fw-la 91._o ar._n 91._o howbeit_o also_o that_o be_v not_o such_o a_o error_n as_o he_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o wit_n a_o error_n of_o doctrine_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o also_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v err_v in_o depose_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o king_n who_o doubt_v also_o but_o a_o general_n council_n may_v use_v that_o prayer_n when_o it_o end_v precamur_fw-la ut_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la parcas_fw-la &_o errori_fw-la indulgeas_fw-la 90._o ar._n 90._o we_o pray_v thou_o to_o spare_v our_o ignorance_n and_o to_o pardon_v our_o error_n fear_v in_o their_o conscience_n lest_o either_o ignorance_n have_v draw_v they_o into_o error_n or_o perhaps_o rashness_n of_o will_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o decline_v from_o justice_n as_o both_o every_o general_a council_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n use_v this_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n of_o which_o also_o you_o will_v no_o less_o infer_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v but_o you_o have_v the_o answer_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 117._o to_o wit_n that_o they_o both_o do_v so_o pray_v by_o reason_n of_o certain_a ignorances_n and_n frailty_n of_o their_o member_n not_o for_o any_o false_a decree_n or_o beléeving_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n 3._o ar._n 89._o au._n the_o bap_n count_v donat._n li._n 2._o ca._n 3._o and_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v even_o also_o of_o plenary_a counsel_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n we_o say_v the_o very_a same_o saepe_fw-la priora_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la that_o the_o former_a oftentimes_o be_v amend_v by_o the_o late_a yea_o and_o by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a alone_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v confirm_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o counsel_n already_o confirm_v do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n even_o in_o one_o council_n sometime_o the_o late_a session_n do_v amend_v the_o former_a cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la experimento_fw-la rerum_fw-la aperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o cognoscitur_fw-la quod_fw-la latebat_fw-la when_o by_o some_o experience_n be_v open_v that_o which_o be_v shut_v or_o be_v know_v that_o which_o be_v unknowen_a this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o holy_a humility_n with_o catholic_a
unity_n as_o though_o christ_n or_o s._n augustine_n or_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o then_o unity_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o in_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o any_o heresy_n among_o the_o christian_n have_v have_v their_o unity_n also_o that_o do_v no_o more_o but_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o heresy_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v might_n for_o this_o at_o the_o least_o claim_v the_o true_a church_n better_o than_o the_o protestant_n for_o another_o shift_n he_o say_v 107._o ar._n 107._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o reason_n he_o may_v say_v that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o old_a heresy_n be_v within_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n but_o we_o say_v that_o any_o one_o article_n be_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o of_o the_o mean_a may_v break_v the_o peace_n as_o quartadecimani_fw-la do_v disagree_v only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n and_o many_o other_o like_a in_o s._n augustine_n catalogue_n of_o heresy_n to_o quodvultdeus_n and_o therefore_o it_o help_v his_o side_n nothing_o that_o he_o say_v to_o excuse_v their_o division_n 63.61.62.10.58.96.103_o ar._n 63.61.62.10.58.96.103_o that_o the_o lutheran_n &_o zwinglians_n do_v differ_v but_o in_o one_o matter_n and_o that_o not_o the_o great_a to_o wit_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o affirm_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o be_v it_o so_o that_o among_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o these_o two_o sect_n and_o between_o these_o no_o more_o difference_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o false_a as_o not_o only_o large_a table_n of_o their_o name_n set_v out_o by_o catholic_n but_o also_o innumerable_a book_n about_o innumerable_a matter_n set_v out_o be_v themselves_o against_o one_o another_o and_o even_o their_o own_o puritan_n now_o at_o home_n do_v notorious_o declare_v one_o matter_n i_o say_v be_v enough_o yea_o also_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n though_o you_o say_v of_o some_o of_o you_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n yes_o sir_n when_o they_o hold_v their_o own_o ceremony_n to_o be_v necessary_a or_o condemn_v the_o church_n ceremony_n as_o unlawful_a as_o those_o quartadecimani_fw-la do_v they_o be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o divide_v from_o the_o faith_n howbeit_o also_o division_n be_v make_v sometime_o without_o any_o disagréement_n so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o ceremony_n as_o when_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a schism_n &_o not_o mix_v with_o any_o heresy_n at_o all_o such_o be_v the_o schism_n that_o be_v towards_o among_o the_o corinthian_n 3.4_o 1._o cor._n 3.4_o swell_v one_o against_o another_o only_o upon_o their_o baptizar_n and_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o differ_v in_o force_v not_o only_o if_o you_o divide_v yourselves_o and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o one_o another_o church_n where_o be_v your_o unity_n as_o for_o difference_n of_o opinion_n between_o our_o canonist_n and_o divine_n or_o also_o between_o our_o school_n divine_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o 8._o dem._n pag._n 283._o all_o without_o division_n all_o in_o unity_n 18._o aug._n contra_fw-la jul._n li._n 1._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr bap_n con_fw-mi donat._n li._n 1._o ca._n 18._o all_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v sometime_o also_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a defender_n regulae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a rule_n do_v without_o break_v the_o frame_n of_o faith_n not_o accord_n and_o diverse_a be_v of_o diverse_a judgement_n without_o any_o break_n of_o peace_n until_o a_o general_a council_n allow_v some_o one_o part_n for_o clear_a and_o pure_a such_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o s._n cyprian_a &_o his_o fellow_n from_o the_o other_o catholic_n about_o baptism_n here_o in_o the_o 28._o dem._n and_o such_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o some_o about_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n superiority_n before_o the_o florentine_a council_n which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n here_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 70._o resolve_v the_o matter_n but_o your_o difference_n we_o say_v be_v with_o division_n with_o pertinacie_n without_o end_n a_o general_a council_n can_v not_o finish_v they_o yea_o to_o nourish_v they_o for_o ever_o your_o very_a doctrine_n be_v that_o in_o church_n or_o general_n council_n be_v no_o authority_n of_o such_o importance_n 36_o owner_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2.3_o moti_fw-la 8.30_o articl_n 2.3_o my_o next_o demand_n to_o the_o protestant_n be_v s._n augustine_n demand_n to_o the_o manichy_n which_o d._n allen_n do_v prosecute_v in_o two_o article_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foresay_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o aug._n contra_fw-la ep._n fund_z ca._n 5._o if_o thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o one_o say_v s._n augustine_n to_o a_o manichee_n who_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o non_fw-la credo_fw-la i_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o as_o of_o his_o own_o self_n he_o there_o say_v ego_fw-la vero_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o very_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n do_v make_v i_o and_o then_o he_o gather_v thereupon_o and_o ask_v quibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la obtemperavi_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la crede_fw-la euangelio_fw-la cur_n eye_v non_fw-la obtemperem_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la mihi_fw-la noli_fw-la credere_fw-la manichaeo_n those_o therefore_o to_o who_o i_o obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v the_o same_o man_n say_v unto_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la do_v not_o believe_v luther_n now_o to_o this_o what_o shift_n have_v fulke_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o our_o demand_n be_v upon_o that_o churth_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a now_o according_a to_o my_o sixth_o demand_n pag._n 227._o as_o s._n augustine_n demand_n be_v upon_o that_o church_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a then_o and_o as_o much_o malign_v of_o those_o manichee_n as_o now_o of_o these_o protestant_n neither_o can_v he_o show_v but_o that_o as_o it_o have_v still_o the_o same_o name_n so_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o church_n as_o i_o have_v defend_v against_o all_o his_o vain_a caville_n either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o or_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 155._o and_o therefore_o be_v still_o all_o one_o church_n you_o shall_v see_v if_o you_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n nothing_o of_o the_o one_o but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o we_o to_o frame_v our_o demand_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o 10._o ar._n 10._o and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o allow_v and_o believe_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v affirm_v luther_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v heresy_n here_o you_o deny_v it_o but_o in_o other_o place_n you_o confess_v it_o where_o you_o grant_v that_o they_o affirm_v aerius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v fain_o thereupon_o to_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o same_o primitive_a church_n by_o your_o cold_a shift_n of_o only_a scripture_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 79._o tell_v we_o then_o we_o say_v why_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o same_o primitive_a church_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o obey_v it_o command_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v aerius_n jovinianus_n vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 9_o to_o 14._o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o believe_v luther_n nor_o to_o care_n for_o all_o your_o carp_n in_o these_o two_o artiticle_n of_o her_o image_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o her_o sacrifice_n of_o her_o estimation_n of_o custom_n tradition_n writing_n of_o doctor_n decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n of_o her_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n of_o her_o corrupt_v either_o of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o testament_n or_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n contain_v therein_o of_o she_o not_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o her_o work_n of_o supererogation_n abbey_n priory_n and_o chauntry_n for_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n either_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o or_o in_o sundry_a place_n either_o you_o have_v confess_v or_o i_o have_v prove_v or_o at_o least_o i_o have_v defend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n also_o no_o less_o
we_o to_o death_n for_o it_o 19_o joan._n 19_o to_o say_v we_o be_v no_o martyr_n but_o traitor_n even_o as_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n make_v as_o though_o our_o master_n can_v not_o be_v king_n over_o our_o soul_n but_o by_o treason_n against_o cesar_n so_o the_o heretic_n say_v of_o his_o vicar_n in_o such_o cast_n of_o their_o blasphemous_a mouth_n into_o heaven_n they_o do_v but_o consent_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o shed_v the_o saint_n blood_n those_o who_o god_n church_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v saint_n it_o be_v not_o fulke_n nor_o his_o bawdy_a bale_n that_o with_o all_o their_o dirt_n can_v blot_n they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n if_o s._n liberius_n be_v once_o a_o arrian_n may_v he_o not_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n repent_v afterward_o be_v not_o s._n augustine_n once_o a_o manichée_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o d._n sanders_n show_v at_o large_a that_o he_o never_o be_v a_o arrian_n nor_o never_o say_v of_o any_o so_o to_o be_v but_o only_o by_o compulsion_n to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o rather_o not_o to_o the_o arrian_n but_o only_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n so_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o doctor_n write_v be_v deceive_v with_o the_o false_a rumour_n that_o the_o heretic_n have_v spread_v before_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o where_o be_v your_o wit_n when_o you_o allege_v against_o canonization_n the_o example_n of_o burn_a hermannus_n the_o heretic_n bone_n who_o never_o be_v canonize_v by_o commandment_n of_o bonifacius_n 8._o in_o ferraria_n where_o they_o have_v worship_v he_o twenty_o year_n apocryphally_n you_o say_v king_n henry_n the_o sixth_o shall_v have_v be_v canonize_v but_o only_o for_o lack_v of_o money_n enough_o when_o you_o bring_v your_o author_n you_o shall_v receive_v your_o answer_n we_o can_v not_o prove_v you_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o our_o church_n have_v canonize_v the_o apostle_n and_o principal_a martyr_n to_o make_v holiday_n of_o they_o &_o to_o name_v they_o among_o the_o saint_n in_o diptychis_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o this_o proufe_v sufficient_a of_o their_o canonisation_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o do_v so_o canonize_v they_o be_v not_o your_o church_n because_o you_o have_v take_v away_o their_o dyptica_fw-la and_o their_o day_n of_o s._n laurence_n i_o say_v and_o of_o so_o many_o other_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n which_o have_v such_o canonical_a memory_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n also_o yea_o and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o apostle_n day_n also_o if_o you_o may_v have_v your_o will_n as_o you_o utter_v here_o in_o the_o 22._o dem._n in_o speak_v against_o all_o day_n of_o saint_n o_o but_o you_o have_v a_o better_a way_n to_o know_v saint_n to_o wit_n they_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o set_v out_o that_o book_n in_o print_n that_o we_o may_v correct_v our_o callendar_n after_o it_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o book_n itself_o have_v you_o any_o more_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v who_o be_v write_v in_o it_o then_o be_v the_o church_n declaration_n or_o do_v you_o allow_v her_o testimony_n in_o canonise_a some_o scripture_n for_o god_n word_n industry_n saint_n fulke_n by_o his_o own_o industry_n &_o reject_v it_o in_o canonise_a some_o man_n for_o god_n saint_n but_o it_o be_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o account_v while_o they_o live_v belike_o you_o will_v be_v call_v saint_n fulke_n &_o that_o out_o of_o hand_n but_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v you_o must_v tarry_v until_o you_o extend_v your_o doctrine_n and_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n far_o for_o as_o yet_o you_o teach_v no_o more_o but_o that_o yourself_o must_v and_o do_v know_v yourself_o to_o be_v predestinate_a and_o so_o may_v canonize_v yourself_o for_o a_o saint_n for_o ever_o when_o you_o teach_v that_o other_o must_v know_v as_o much_o of_o you_o then_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o also_o do_v not_o canonize_v you_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n blame_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o canonisation_n nor_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o make_n of_o god_n which_o the_o heathen_a use_v see_v it_o be_v no_o great_a a_o matter_n then_o yourself_o can_v do_v nor_o the_o title_n great_a than_o man_n alive_a shall_v have_v and_o special_o see_v john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n have_v as_o you_o say_v as_o solemn_a feast_n in_o your_o bohemian_o calendar_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n no_o man_n else_o need_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n yourself_o build_v up_o again_o with_o one_o hand_n that_o which_o you_o pull_v down_o with_o the_o other_o 47_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o next_o demand_n be_v about_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 43._o moti_fw-la 43._o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o christian_n to_o show_v our_o countryman_n to_o what_o a_o paucity_n and_o against_o what_o a_o multitude_n they_o join_v themselves_o and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n so_o it_o be_v that_o fulke_n do_v brag_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n here_o in_o the_o 9_o dem._n and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 177._o name_v england_n scotland_n ireland_n france_n germany_n denmark_n suetia_n bohemia_n polonia_n spain_n &_o italy_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v heretic_n in_o all_o these_o country_n at_o the_o least_o in_o corner_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o heretic_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n and_o communion_n that_o you_o may_v brag_v as_o you_o do_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o even_o those_o heretic_n also_o which_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n out_o of_o england_n if_o any_o be_v for_o i_o doubt_v whether_o any_o will_v allow_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o yourselves_o to_o name_v no_o other_o of_o your_o peculiar_a article_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o i_o say_v of_o your_o communion_n nor_o you_o of_o they_o as_o appear_v evident_o by_o this_o that_o neither_o in_o a_o general_n council_n if_o you_o shall_v hold_v any_o you_o have_v authority_n one_o over_o another_o no_o more_o than_o two_o distinct_a realm_n with_o their_o several_a king_n have_v authority_n one_o over_o the_o other_o in_o worldly_a matter_n but_o catholic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whersoever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n &_o of_o one_o communion_n therefore_o to_o give_v the_o ignorant_a some_o light_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v often_o against_o the_o donatist_n 8._o aug._n de_fw-fr un_fw-fr eccl._n 3_o de_fw-fr pastorib_n ca._n 8._o so_o do_v i._o i_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o all_o nation_n &_o part_n of_o nation_n where_o any_o of_o all_o these_o sect_n be_v find_v catholic_n also_o be_v find_v &_o daily_o do_v increase_v one_o example_n for_o all_o of_o our_o own_o country_n best_a know_v to_o our_o countryman_n where_o although_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o their_o church_n as_o in_o very_a few_o other_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v know_v to_o be_v still_o catholic_a &_o in_o hart_n of_o our_o communion_n though_o draw_v against_o their_o will_n to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o and_o innumerable_a of_o they_o reconcile_v as_o all_o in_o manner_n will_v be_v who_o see_v not_o if_o they_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n second_o i_o say_v that_o catholic_n be_v in_o many_o nation_n and_o part_n of_o nation_n where_o none_o at_o all_o of_o the_o sect_n be_v or_o so_o few_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v of_o as_o in_o all_o spain_n all_o portugal_n all_o italy_n most_o part_n of_o france_n many_o part_n of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o the_o catholic_n at_o this_o day_n in_o europe_n be_v incomparable_o more_o than_o all_o the_o sectary_n put_v together_o increase_a withal_o every_o day_n special_o by_o mean_n of_o seminary_n and_o jesuite_n for_o the_o purpose_n and_o they_o diminish_v how_o much_o more_o add_v to_o these_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o africa_n and_o in_o asia_n among_o the_o old_a name_v christian_n of_o those_o part_n and_o more_o again_o infinite_o add_v yet_o the_o innumerable_a new_a christian_n in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o they_o both_o convert_v within_o these_o fifty_o year_n by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o again_o the_o like_a in_o novo_fw-la orbe_fw-la under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o friar_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o year_n since_o it_o be_v write_v of_o that_o alone_a 1558._o surius_n ad_fw-la an._n do_v 1558._o tot_o autem_fw-la hominum_fw-la millia_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la novo_fw-la orbe_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o
also_o for_o hereafter_o even_o as_o fulke_v also_o himself_o say_v 298._o ar._n 78._o pur._n 298._o in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n she_o be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o none_o other_o but_o she_o 48._o moti_fw-la 48._o 51_o apostasy_n last_o of_o all_o i_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o heresy_n as_o a_o plain_a apostasy_n from_o christ_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o also_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o ca._n 8._o pag._n 118._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o damnable_a to_o give_v ear_n to_o any_o heretic_n it_o be_v damnable_a to_o give_v ear_n to_o these_o which_o it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o man_n to_o think_v earnest_o upon_o before_o it_o be_v to_o late_o ¶_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n what_o gross_a contradiction_n fulke_n be_v drive_v to_o utter_v against_o himself_o while_o he_o struggle_v against_o god_n church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v yet_o say_v another_o most_o just_a motive_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o protestant_n may_v be_v this_o to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n because_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o to_o hold_v nor_o what_o to_o say_v and_o therefore_o do_v utter_v strange_a contradiction_n in_o their_o book_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o yield_v plain_o to_o the_o truth_n a_o notable_a ensample_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o fulke_n special_o about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o article_n as_o i_o will_v here_o note_v very_o brief_o leave_v to_o the_o discrete_a reader_n consideration_n what_o i_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o every_o particular_a first_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o side_n thus_o he_o say_v 96._o ar._n 96._o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n &_o succession_n &_o c_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n 373.361.374_o apostle_n pur._n 373.361.374_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n 2_o 373.374_o 2_o pur._n 373.374_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o d._n allen_n do_v name_n the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n an._n 420._o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o 373.374_o and_o pur._n 373.374_o among_o the_o apostolic_a church_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o contra_fw-la where_o 43_o where_o apud_fw-la au._n de_fw-fr gra_fw-mi chr._n count_n pelag._n c._n 43_o pelagius_n within_o that_o compass_n commend_v s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o most_o pure_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n fulke_n say_v thereupon_o 405._o thereupon_o pu._n 405._o and_o by_o the_o way_n note_v here_o the_o heretical_a brag_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n 3_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n 374._o rome_n pur._n 374._o it_o have_v by_o succession_n retain_v even_o until_o their_o day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n contra_fw-la 85._o contra_fw-la ar._n 85._o she_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v no_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n except_o so_o many_o schism_n as_o they_o write_v of_o be_v orderly_a succession_n by_o the_o time_n of_o those_o father_n there_o have_v be_v four_o schism_n 4_o 373.374_o 4_o pur._n 373.374_o it_o continue_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 373.374_o apostle_n pur._n 373.374_o it_o retain_v by_o succession_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n contra_fw-la he_o charge_v it_o with_o sundry_a error_n here_o cap._n 3._o &_o .4_o namely_o p._n liberius_n with_o arrianisme_n p._n innocentius_n for_o housle_v of_o infant_n &_o eight_o pope_n for_o the_o supremacy_n 5_o 79._o 5_o pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n a_o apostolic_a church_n 79._o church_n pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o a_o faithful_a church_n true_a 79._o true_a pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n have_v dwell_v in_o she_o contra_fw-la 106.10.27_o contra_fw-la ar._n 85.16_o 106.10.27_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n she_o never_o have_v sense_n she_o first_o arise_v the_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v overthrow_v heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o heretic_n 106.10.27_o heretic_n ar._n 85.16_o 106.10.27_o rome_n may_v be_v a_o nurse_n of_o antichristian_o but_o never_o do_v good_a unto_o christian_n 106.10.27_o christian_n ar._n 85.16_o 106.10.27_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v 29._o affirm_v supra_fw-la pag._n 29._o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n he_o mean_v the_o 155._o the_o supra_fw-la ca._n 9_o pag._n 155._o place_n of_o s._n irenée_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n call_v rome_n babylon_n which_o he_o understand_v as_o though_o they_o have_v so_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o time_n also_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o at_o this_o time_n 6_o 287._o 6_o ar._n 102.38_o pur._n 287._o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n whereof_o the_o whore_n bear_v a_o cup_n full_a out_o of_o which_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v 287._o drink_v ar._n 102.38_o pur._n 287._o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o devil_n never_o leave_v to_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n for_o his_o son_n antichristes_n dominion_n until_o he_o have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o prepare_v the_o wide_a world_n for_o his_o walk_n and_o then_o come_v 287._o come_v ar._n 102.38_o pur._n 287._o the_o general_n defection_n contra_fw-la 117._o ar._n 38.16.33.34_o supr_fw-la p._n 117._o all_o nation_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_z other_o oriental_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n never_o receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o many_o chief_a point_n and_o special_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n they_o will_v not_o unto_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a nor_o her_o authority_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o we_o shall_v now_o hear_v that_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o pope_n religion_n and_o his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n consist_v special_o in_o that_o point_n 36._o ar._n 36._o 7_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n to_o wit_n bonifacius_n the_o 3._o of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o enter_v of_o popish_a religion_n which_o depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o in_o victor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o and_o likewise_o in_o diverse_a other_o before_o s._n bonifacius_n the_o three_o as_o he_o confess_v here_o cap._n 3._o and_o withal_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o while_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n 287.238_o ar._n 102._o pur._n 287.238_o 8_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o that_o time_n in_o all_o time_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o be_v any_o piece_n of_o mist_n or_o dark_a corner_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v light_a there_o be_v the_o step_n of_o your_o walk_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o you_o papist_n to_o leave_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o father_n writing_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 43._o ar._n 43._o contra_fw-la where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o open_a adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n manichee_n arrian_n sabellian_o and_o such_o like_a monster_n 223._o ar._n 43.36.38_o supra_fw-la c._n 10._o pag._n 223._o 9_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o sudden_o but_o that_o it_o enter_v by_o small_a degree_n at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o be_v less_o espy_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n be_v earnest_o occupy_v against_o great_a
of_o his_o fellow_n member_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o why_o be_v he_o not_o of_o charity_n bind_v as_o well_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v why_o be_v not_o those_o member_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o or_o have_v not_o they_o also_o receive_v of_o god_n some_o gift_n if_o they_o have_v why_o be_v not_o they_o of_o charity_n bind_v as_o well_o or_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o the_o christ_n friend_n in_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v with_o his_o penitentes_fw-la in_o earth_n how_o then_o can_v you_o pretend_v 15._o luc._n 15._o as_o though_o the_o mutual_a office_n of_o love_n whereby_o one_o member_n have_v compassion_n with_o another_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n now_o the_o state_n also_o of_o some_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o they_o also_o among_o christ_n friend_n in_o heaven_n so_o much_o you_o say_v touch_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n for_o you_o have_v another_o beside_o it_o which_o you_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n &_o that_o you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n if_o that_o be_v all_o then_o be_v there_o no_o communion_n for_o what_o communion_n be_v it_o between_o the_o member_n of_o your_o natural_a body_n if_o they_o do_v only_o receive_v life_n from_o your_o head_n and_o can_v not_o use_v their_o say_a life_n to_o profit_v one_o another_o but_o live_v every_o one_o to_o himself_o alone_o how_o much_o better_o have_v you_o be_v to_o follow_v d._n allens_n most_o proper_a and_o true_a description_n of_o it_o then_o to_o utter_v thus_o you_o know_v not_o what_o at_o the_o least_z if_o you_o can_v not_o correct_v he_o yet_o you_o can_v belie_v he_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v other_o work_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o communion_n all_o work_n and_o all_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n &_o all_o ground_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o any_o beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v not_o yea_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v ¶_o the_o .13_o chapter_n or_o conclusion_n that_o in_o his_o two_o writing_n against_o d._n allen_n there_o be_v yet_o stuff_n enough_o to_o make_v another_o book_n as_o big_a as_o this_o to_o the_o further_a discredit_n of_o his_o party_n thus_o at_o the_o length_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o yet_o the_o reader_n must_v understande_v that_o i_o find_v in_o this_o man_n such_o store_n of_o this_o stuff_n as_o will_v suffice_v to_o make_v another_o volume_n as_o big_a as_o this_o partly_o by_o enlarge_n these_o two_o last_o chapter_n with_o many_o more_o of_o his_o like_a contradiction_n &_o error_n or_o ignorances_n for_o all_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v full_o freyt_v partly_o by_o make_v many_o new_a chapter_n upon_o new_a matter_n as_o one_o to_o show_v how_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o charge_v either_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o d._n allen_n himself_o with_o contradiction_n another_o to_o lay_v together_o all_o his_o falsification_n of_o the_o scripture_n doctor_n and_o d._n allen_n by_o add_v diminish_v or_o change_v their_o word_n another_o of_o his_o most_o impudent_a face_n lie_v without_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n another_o of_o his_o detestable_a railing_n not_o only_o at_o d._n allen_n but_o also_o at_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o at_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o scripture_n with_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n his_o own_o mother_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n another_o of_o his_o ridiculous_a answer_n to_o many_o of_o d._n allens_n demand_n sometime_o like_o he_o that_o answer_v a_o pokefull_a of_o plume_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v the_o way_n to_o london_n sometime_o to_o answer_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o diverse_a other_o chapter_n yet_o of_o purgatory_n about_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n allens_n allegation_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v so_o answer_v they_o as_o i_o have_v here_o answer_v all_o his_o allegation_n against_o it_o yea_o &_o against_o any_o other_o article_n of_o we_o one_o of_o those_o chapter_n may_v be_v to_o gather_v all_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o d._n allen_n &_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o he_o and_o fulke_n answer_n unto_o they_o with_o my_o reply_n which_o be_v e_z disperse_v in_o this_o book_n like_v as_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n i_o have_v gather_v all_o fulke_n scripture_n &_o answer_v they_o another_o of_o such_o book_n in_o antiquity_n as_o he_o deny_v namely_o the_o work_n of_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostles_n by_o s._n clement_n because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o avoid_v their_o plain_a testimony_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o also_o live_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o familiar_o with_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o book_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v such_o probation_n as_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v answer_v read_v the_o preface_n of_o fr._n turrianus_n in_o his_o new_a edition_n of_o those_o constitution_n and_o the_o preface_n of_o mat._n galenus_n ad_fw-la areopagitica_n 5._o cop._n dial._n 2._o ca._n 5._o as_o also_o the_o preface_n and_o scholies_n in_o the_o greek_a edition_n by_o morelius_n at_o paris_n anno._n 1562._o in_o another_o chapter_n i_o may_v show_v how_o vain_o he_o labour_v to_o answer_v certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o other_o doctor_n consider_v that_o he_o grant_v other_o testimony_n of_o the_o very_a same_o doctor_n they_o self_n or_o of_o their_o several_a time_n to_o be_v so_o evident_a for_o it_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o pass_v by_o many_o of_o they_o with_o silence_n as_o that_o s._n augustine_n in_o one_o place_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n soul_n and_o yet_o to_o stand_v with_o d._n allen_n about_o other_o place_n of_o he_o that_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o as_o though_o doctor_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n be_v confess_v there_o need_v any_o more_o to_o do_v to_o be_v make_v about_o his_o say_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o also_o which_o he_o answer_v to_o those_o other_o place_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o very_a many_o of_o they_o another_o may_v be_v to_o lay_v together_o all_o d._n allens_n argument_n or_o reason_n for_o it_o with_o my_o reply_n to_o fulke_n answer_n such_o as_o i_o have_v make_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o this_o book_n in_o another_o i_o can_v show_v that_o fulke_n have_v make_v no_o answer_n light_o to_o these_o scripture_n doctor_n or_o reason_n but_o d._n allen_n do_v foresee_v it_o afore_o hand_n warn_v the_o reader_n of_o it_o and_o make_v so_o just_a a_o reply_n unto_o it_o as_o stand_v still_o upright_o even_o after_o that_o fulke_n have_v do_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v another_o may_v be_v to_o show_v out_o of_o justinus_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la and_o clement_n alexandrinus_n in_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o also_o make_v with_o we_o most_o evident_o as_o in_o nothing_o against_o we_o because_o he_o do_v so_o often_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o any_o of_o they_o as_o though_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o they_o although_o he_o will_v not_o to_o their_o fellow_n whereas_o in_o deed_n he_o except_v against_o they_o no_o less_o as_o i_o have_v show_v then_o against_o the_o rest_n another_o may_v be_v by_o occasion_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o caluine_n luther_n and_o such_o other_o his_o master_n and_o fellow_n to_o show_v more_o copious_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_o charge_v not_o only_o with_o those_o shameful_a opinion_n by_o d._n allen_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v likewise_o charge_v with_o very_a many_o more_o no_o less_o yea_o and_o much_o more_o shameful_a than_o those_o these_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o be_v so_o handle_v will_v work_v the_o further_a discredit_n of_o fulke_n and_o of_o his_o side_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o handle_v then_o already_o do_v leave_v no_o blot_n in_o our_o side_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o in_o d._n allen_n particular_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o mind_n not_o neither_o hereafter_o to_o prosecute_v they_o unless_o i_o have_v great_a occasion_n give_v then_o yet_o i_o see_v but_o present_o i_o omit_v they_o to_o avoid_v more_o prolixity_n and_o special_o because_o in_o this_o book_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o defend_v not_o d._n allen_n but_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o
this_o heretic_n pretend_v against_o the_o church_n or_o against_o any_o thing_n of_o she_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o all_o and_o every_o whit_n omit_v nothing_o to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v able_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o also_o ready_a to_o answer_v he_o hereafter_o also_o if_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n yet_o further_o to_o make_v more_o resistance_n against_o the_o truth_n counsel_v he_o rather_o yea_o and_o beseech_v he_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v better_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o so_o innumerable_a other_o soul_n redeem_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o stand_v any_o long_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n special_o have_v neither_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n catholic_a against_o the_o same_o church_n as_o i_o have_v here_o most_o evident_o declare_v but_o if_o he_o listen_v still_o without_o cause_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n let_v he_o know_v 13.22.3_o apoc._n 13.22.3_o and_o all_o such_o as_o he_o be_v that_o his_o name_n will_v be_v strike_v out_o of_o it_o to_o his_o eternal_a confusion_n when_o our_o name_n that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v of_o it_o shall_v before_o all_o the_o world_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a glory_n appear_v write_v in_o it_o together_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o two_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o desire_v thou_o courteous_a and_o friendly_a reader_n to_o extend_v thy_o accustom_a gentleness_n in_o peruse_v and_o read_v of_o this_o godly_a work_n one_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v friendly_o correct_v with_o thy_o pen_n these_o fault_n and_o what_o other_o else_o thou_o shall_v therein_o espy_v commit_v in_o the_o print_n for_o although_o i_o have_v have_v great_a care_n and_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o the_o correct_v thereof_o yet_o because_o my_o compositor_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o ignorant_a in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o orthographic_a some_o fault_n be_v pass_v unamend_v of_o i_o the_o other_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o like_v the_o worse_a of_o this_o learned_a work_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o variety_n of_o letter_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o such_o a_o book_n and_o as_o the_o printer_n in_o england_n do_v customable_o use_v my_o ability_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v these_o character_n out_o of_o england_n i_o can_v not_o join_v they_o together_o with_o any_o other_o and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o use_v one_o character_n both_o for_o the_o word_n of_o fulke_n and_o for_o all_o allegation_n remember_v that_o when_o man_n can_v not_o do_v as_o he_o will_v he_o must_v do_v as_o he_o may_v john_n lyon_n the_o errata_fw-la cap._n 3._o fol._n 11._o for_o man_n read_v man_n pag._n 80._o for_o anima_fw-la read_v omne_fw-la pag._n 54._o for_o anima_fw-la read_v anna_fw-la pag._n 66_o for_o obnaxius_n read_v obnoxius_fw-la for_o lanacri_fw-la lavacri_fw-la pag._n 190._o for_o milenis_n read_v millevis_fw-la hag._n 355._o for_o ephata_n read_v epheta_n for_o ephphata_n ephpheta_n ¶_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n at_o large_a ¶_o chapter_n 1._o fulke_n confess_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v no_o salvation_n ¶_o chapter_n 2._o he_o confess_v the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o know_v member_n thereof_o ¶_o chapter_n 3._o he_o confess_v the_o foresay_a true_a church_n to_o have_v make_v so_o plain_o with_o we_o in_o very_o many_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v &_o also_o have_v err_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v the_o second_o part_n that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v also_o err_v &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o point_n as_o we_o now_o do_v err_v in_o i._o where_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o many_o point_n together_o two_o as_o touch_v vigilantius_n &_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o itself_o iij._n as_o touch_v jovinian_a of_o fast_v of_o virginity_n merit_v of_o votary_n marriage_n iiij_o as_o touch_v ceremony_n v._o as_o touch_v purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 1._o what_o he_o say_v of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o their_o particular_a time_n for_o it_o 2._o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o time_n 3._o to_o what_o origin_n he_o confess_v the_o doctor_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o wit_n unto_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o he_o contrariwise_o fear_v not_o nor_o bash_v not_o to_o say_v they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o limb_n vj._n as_o touch_v the_o pope_n primacy_n ¶_o chapter_n 4._o he_o charge_v the_o say_v primitive_a true_a church_n also_o with_o sundry_a error_n wherewith_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v nor_o can_v charge_v us._n ¶_o chapter_n 5._o what_o reason_n he_o render_v why_o they_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o these_o their_o error_n ¶_o chapter_n 6._o a_o answer_n first_o to_o all_o the_o foresay_a error_n wherewith_o he_o have_v charge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n &_o afterward_o likewise_o to_o all_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o these_o late_a time_n his_o zeal_n in_o answer_v for_o caluine_n and_o other_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o his_o church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v cap._n 3._o part_n 2._o both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o us._n 1._o of_o cross_n and_o image_n 2._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n 3._o of_o abstinence_n from_o fleshmeate_n and_o from_o marriage_n 4._o of_o ceremony_n 5._o of_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o purgatory_n fire_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a beeres_n to_o carry_v home_o the_o corpse_n the_o second_o parte_fw-la concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v cap._n 4._o to_o the_o father_n &_o not_o to_o us._n 1._o touch_v the_o heresy_n which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n 2._o touch_v the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n irenee_n and_o s._n justinus_n 3._o touch_v second_a marriage_n and_o s._n jerome_n 4._o touch_v pray_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o of_o minister_a the_o b._n sacrament_n to_o infant_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o late_a time_n and_o not_o of_o old_a 1._o touch_v the_o body_n of_o angel_n 2._o touch_v the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o council_n 3._o touch_v the_o constance_n counsel_n presumption_n 4._o touch_v certain_a false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n ¶_o chapter_n 7._o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n against_o our_o manifold_a evidence_n so_o clear_a they_o be_v but_o the_o name_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o well_o about_o each_o controversy_n as_o also_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n itself_o &_o how_o timorous_a he_o make_v we_o &_o how_o bold_a he_o ber_v himself_o thereupon_o the_o first_o part_n how_o he_o except_v by_o only_a scripture_n against_o all_o other_o euidency_n in_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o us._n 1._o against_o the_o rule_n to_o know_v heresy_n by_o find_v the_o first_o author_n and_o their_o old_a heresy_n by_o antiquity_n by_o name_n 2._o against_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n 3_o against_o the_o true_a church_n authority_n that_o be_v against_o her_o practice_n and_o her_o judgement_n against_o her_o counsel_n against_o her_o chief_a pastor_n determination_n and_o their_o whole_a succession_n 4_o against_o the_o father_n both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o second_o part_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o as_o he_o make_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n but_o of_o the_o meaning_n how_o there_o likewise_o against_o all_o expositor_n he_o take_v the_o same_o exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n require_v also_o scripture_n to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n the_o three_o part_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o except_v also_o against_o scripture_n itself_o the_o four_o part_n what_o great_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o bring_v most_o evident_a scripture_n against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o scripture_n triumph_v also_o before_o the_o victory_n and_o say_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n but_o reject_v the_o scripture_n whereupon_o